aia UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LOS ANGELES ind its result. Their irr > to be traversed by the iror , But, careless of personal ation, to that noble declara- and flung defiance into the i D. fl .S .2" !-= -2- He remained in Congress ; clearness of intellect, pure gb M 03 03 B o o en IS S 03 some essential points, her on of patriotism as rare as handsome majority. John it conscientiously give it his ty, he resigned, that the bill ting of the house being de- * 2 1C H 5 J 2 3 o p c ^o fl o o S T. V CO O 4^ -03 ^ _4 -73 '-S g 03 -fl C s s .S % 2 ^ > 'F -4-J ^ 03 -^-^ -H ra o "- 1 o CO <*-( fl o >1 2 2 "* J- *S >* * 1 T3 -2 -H to 40 I B 43 ra C Js .fl cd ^ C =fl .^ ^2 '5* J 3 O! -t-> 1 o ^ 1 3 J= P^ C (S O g C ^ CO ?3 C ^ ^ ^ 2 03 =5 G -0 O 03 -5 -3 g S jT ^ " 5 n ll .- J 'O S fi f-l .2 ^ J^i ~> bo 03 S ^ 1 ? is ~ fl 6 a Q3 & -= "o CD S _X C3 _- 1 Ji 1 H C fl T3 S o c 03 -C >- o -g . a 1 1 1 -rf "' "o ^ 03 t- O JU >->-T3 X! O fl ra o "O ^ r-^ fe r T3 ~^ 03 ~ T3 "rf ^ T5 03 --) en 03 C 5 -2 3 fl 3 w _o CO en 03 rt 'fl H fl .2 O "^ o> OS CO 15 . S r; !/ : C * ^Ti S - en S 03 P ^ .2 cs o) b .g ; w J3 O, -Q g' to ' 5 3 O |1 O ?3 T R I rt 03 >5 DC o r: fe fl c CT ' ^3 * ^j be -i-5 M J3 .S ;2 ."s fl 2 .2 3 ll CM -t-J e8 H-J S 2 e o a -fl C1J ^ G en ;sj S -) ^j 03 1"S &H JH fl O 03 -C t(_, rt ^ t! ^- i> cS {> CJ i-H nfaltering de S tM fl m 03 -G | Si j- 02 fl a ^ ^ ^ gllfNl !8!hi- 4-3 - oT be Jfl o rt -S c "fl -H Q o m -f 03* M ' <& en >> ctf O 1 J-l j- a, 55 oS 03 J> , +H CO sequences, he which conse< O 03 +2 M .5 *o 03 M > O en 05 'M ^^ fl T3 . G "O OS OJ In ^2 '^ a o 5 03 X! ^ ^ ^^^ 2 ^ S a - 1 w S &* o ^ . ne . '43 fl fl ^ CC 03 Q-^5 - ill. ill S .12 RH S S 03 S 3. -*^ c MEMOIRS OF THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION, SO FAR AS IT RELATED TO THE STATES OF NORTH AND SOUTH-CARO- LINA, AND GEORGIA. COMPILED FROM THE MOST AUTHENTIC MATERIALS, THE AUTHOR'S PERSONAL KNOWLEDGE OF THE VARIOUS EVENTS, AND INCLUDING AN EPISTOLARY CORRESPONDENCE ON PUBLIC AFFAIRS, WITH CIVIL AND MILITARY OF- FICERS, AT THAT PERIOD. BT WILLIAM MOULTRIE, LATE GOVERNOR OF THE STATE OF SOUTH-CARO- LINA, AND MAJOR-GENERAL IN THE ARMY OF THE UNITED STATES DURING THE AMERICAN WAR. VOL. II. NEW-YORK: PRINTED BY DAVID LONGWORTH, FOR THE AUTHOR. 1802. [Cepj -right Suure,,'.] MEMOIRS v OF THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION. GENERAL Lincoln attacking the British lines at Stono-ferry, and I attacking them from James'-Is- land with the gallics, made their situation on John's- Island, rather unpleasant ; and, no doubt, they ex- pected we should make some other movements to- wards them j they therefore thought it best to quit that place, and get to a place were they could be supported by their shipping : accordingly they went from Island to Island, until they got to Port-royal, where they established a strong post at Beaufort ; we never could get a sufficient number of boats to follow them, as they had possession of that part of the country where most of the boats belonged. To GoV. RUTLEDGE. * ' JAMES'-ISLAND, June 25th, J779. DEAR SIR, ' BY a letter I received this morning from Gen. 1 Lincoln, I am informed that the enemy are moving, ' and have actually quitted Stono-ferry ; this is cori- < firmed by private intelligence of my own j so that 461811 ' there is not left the least room for doubt : a party ;it down the river to perceive something of ' their motions, if possible ; and another party is 1 this moment embarking, with a view of reconnoi- < tering that part of the Island which is nearest us. ' Permit me, sir, to request an additional number of ' boats and flats ; they may be indispensibly ne- ' cessary. ' I am, Stc. ' WM. MOULT HIE.' FROM Gov. RUTLEDGE. *CHARLESTOWN, June 26th, 1779. * DEAR SIR, NOTWITHSTANDING repeated orders to the ' commissioners of the navy to have flats and other ' boats collected and sent to you, I apprehend there ' is, as usual, in all our operations, which com- * monly renders them of less consequence than they * otherwise would be, much delay ; and Major Har- * les>ton having offered his service to go about and * collect all that may be necessary, and proceed with them to your camp ; I have requested him to do * so.. ..I hope he will obtain a sufficient number of * boats to transport Paulaski's horse, also Gen. Lin. 4 coin's troops of infantry ; as well as yourself ; for 4 if a blow of any importance is to be struck, (your * men being too few) it seems requisite that you and * they should co-operate with each other : you will * of course, apprize them of the number of boats you * have, and concert with them the most effectual ' plan for annoying the enemy. I understand they * have not vessels enough to carry off all their own. * troops at once ; (much less the negroes, and plun- * der they have taken) so that some will probably * wait for the return of the vessels. * I am, &c. { J. RUTLEDCK. 4 Gen. MOULTRIE.' To GEN. LINCOLN. JAMES'-ISLAND, June 26th, 1779. 'DEAR SIR, ' FROM all the information I have been able to * collect, and particularly from a deserter who came in this morning, and left the enemy about 5 o'clock * yesterday afternoon it seems certain that they * are all gone on board of their shipping : I had no ' opportunity of giving them a blow on their retreat, 1 it was so suddes and so rapid : I had ordered a ' party, and a field-piece already in the boat, when. 4 1 received a letter from Capt. Hall, informing me ( that the enemy were busily employed in throwing * up some intrenchments at Mr. William Gibbs', and * that a great body of them were there : this deter- * mined me to countermand my order ; the next VOL. n. 11 < account I had of them, was at night, when they * were at Simons'-Island, and embarking ; I then thought it needless to follow them, as it would be 4 carrying my troops at too great a distance from ' town :* I have sent the gallies to endeavor to take ' some of their transports, or destroy them : Capt. * Anthony and Milligan are going to observe the ' motions of the enemy, they will call on you for * any orders you may have. ' I am, &c. * WM. MOULTRIK. ' P. S. Since writing the above, two sergeants, ' deserters, are come in, they say the enemy have * not vessels sufficient to qarry them all off at once ; 1 the 71st and light-infantry are now halted at the * meeting house ; I have too few to attack them : I ' shall therefore send some flats and boats to the 1 ferry, to facilitate your crossing : I will join you if you think necessary.' ON the 27th June, I ordered all my boats from >oo-cut to Glen's-landing ; and on the 28th em- barked all my troops and landed them in Charles- town about noon. About the 30th instant, I was or- dered out, to take the command of the army at Sto- no ; Gen. Lincoln wishing to come to Charlestown. We always kept in view ; that the enemy might come round by water, and attack the town. To GOV. RUTLEDGE. STONO, July 3d, 1779. < DEAR SIR, * FROM Gen. Williamson's information, I find < it is impossible to keep his men in the field any ' longer ; and the expectation of a relief for them, is < intirely vanished ; as I saw a letter from Col. Lyle> ' and others, in that part of the country, to William- t son, informing him he could not get the men to * march down this way ; and as an excuse they have i played the old stale game of Cameron's being in * the Cherokees, with a number of white men and ' Indians, ready to fall on their part of the country ; * and also 1,000 tories coming from North-Carolina, ' &c. In short, I cannot tell what to advise, unless * we could discharge all our back country militia, < and begin a new plan with them, such as the le * gislature may adopt ; I think it would be best : I * have prevailed upon Williamson's men to stay un- til I hear from you ; when I did not doubt but that * they would be allowed to return home, especially * as most of these men are the best of them, and have < been in the field five months....! shall be glad to * have your answer soon. v I am, &c. WM. MOULTRIE.' To GEN. LINCOLN. STONO, SOMMER'S, July 3d, 1779. 4 DEAR SIR, I HAVE nothing extraordinary to write you * from hence : by a letter from Colonel Horry, which < is dated Port-royal-ferry, July 1st, I am informed < that the enemy's army are not yet got to Beaufort, * that only a party of marines, were on that island, * and stationed opposite his post, but upon his ap- * pearance they were called in, and went on board the * Vigilant and two transports which lay there, that * they had no more than 200 hundred men altogether 1 at that place, including the Vigilant's crew. By 1 three deserters from the enemy's gallies yesterday, f I am informed that they are still on Edisto-Island, < but they agree that their intention is to go for ' Beaufort. I think it not adviseable to move from * hence, while they remain where they are. The * North-Carolinians begin to move to day, their sick ' and weak, 202, the remainder will go next Sunday * week. I fear I shall not be able to detain our mi- * litia any longer. Williamson tells me his men * seem determined to go in a few days ; no argument * can prevail on them to stay. I herewith send you 4 a letter from Governor Houston, with inclosed * letters and papers from Colonel Dooley, I am un- < acquainted with any plan you have directed, there- < fore could say nothing to him. I shall be glad of ' your instructions. ' I am, &c. * WM. MOULTRIB.' FROM GEN. LINCOLN. 4 HEAD-QUARTERS, CHARLES-TOWN, < July 4th, 1779. ' DEAR SIR, ' I RECEIVED your's of yesterday, this morning. ( I wish you would immediately send to Mr. Gol- * phins 500 pounds of powder, lead, flints, and 100 * stand of arms, under the escort of the Georgia * Brigade, which will remain in that part of the * country, till further orders. After we came to the ' 13 Mile-house, (Stono) I was informed that the ' enemy had left the state of Georgia ; upon that I * advised the inhabitants thereof, to collect and at- * tempt to gain as much of it as possible. On this 1 recommendation they have assembled 4 or 500 men, * and wish to be aided in the attempt, but as our 4 little army will soon be reduced ; I have written ' to Colonel Dooley that he must at present content ' himself with covering the upper part of the country, * for we cannot reinforce him, but with the few Geor- ' gia troops, whose times are near out and who it is * said, can be engaged provided they can return. I * think you judge right in keeping your ground until 10 the enemy leave Edisto-Island, or at least till their < main body do it. 1 I am, See. * B. LINCOLN. Gen. MOULTRIE.' To GEN. LINCOLN. STONO, July 5th, 1779. c DEAR SIR, * I HAVB just received information from different 1 quarters, that the enemy are now upon Port-royal- * Island. In consequence, I have ordered Colonel ( Pinckney's and the Georgia brigade, to be ready * to march to-morrow morning early, and shall order * General Sumner's to follow the next day ; I shall * march them in divisions, because it would be in- ' convenient to have them all together, when they * came to cross the rivers. I propose forming my * camp near Colonel Garden's, and keep my picquets 1 on the river side; I shall order two field-pieces * with each division, the remainder of the artillery * I think may be as well sent to town ; but for this 1 I shall wait your orders. I shall remain here a day ' or two longer, to know your pleasure relative to the 4 Virginians and North-Carolinians whose times are 4 near expiring. Mr. Houston was with me yester- * day, and informed me that you promised some arms ' and ammunition to Colonel Dooley, for the state of 11 < Georgia. I shall be glad to know how many, and * what quantity I shall send them. Williamson's * men are anxious, and seem determined to get home. * I wrote the governor concerning them. I shall be * glad to have his answer. * I am, Sec. * WM. MOULTRIE.' FROM GEN. LINCOLN. < HEAD-QUARTERS, July 5th, 1779. < DEAR SIR, ' YOUR favor of yesterday's date I received last * evening: I am sorry that Colonel Pichin's men have < left him, and that General Williamson's are like to * follow their example. The governor informs me * that the council cannot be persuaded, that the safety * of the state will not admit of ' their being clis- 1 charged. The governor and council have ordered a draught of one third of the militia, to march im- f mediately to camp; on their arrival they will con- 1 sent that those now therein shall be discharged. ' I suppose the consequences will be, that the militia ' will discharge themselves. You will endeavor to < keep pace with the enemy ; if they make a partial * movement, and you cannot find means to attack * them, I think you had better reinforce Col. Horry, * I think, with you, that it would be hardly worth * while to march the North-Carolina troops to Port- 12 1 royal-ferry, for their time of service will be out * soon after their arrival, and it would lengthen their * march, which if possible, should be avoided this ' hot weather : I think, as your force decreases, you 1 had better send some of your artillery to town. ' I am, Sec. * B. LINCOLN. ' Gen. MOULTRIE.' FROM COL. DANIEL HORRY. ' PORT-ROYAL-FERRY, July 6th, 1779. < DEAR SIR, 1 CAPT. Dogharty (who has lately been with us ' for a day or two) went from hence to Beaufort, in * cog. and was for a few hours at a friend's house ; * who informed him that Gen. Provost was expected ' from Edisto every hour, with the remainder of his ' army : that about 2,000, including sick, wounded, 1 convalescents, 8cc. were already at Beaufort, but kept on board ship : that Commodore Christie * will not permit any boat on shore after retreat 4 beating ; and that they had already wooded and ' watered ; this appears to us as if they meant a f speedy embarkation. ' I am, &c. < DANIEL HORRY. 'Gen. MOOCTIIIE.' 13 To GEN. LINCOLN. STOKO, July 5th, 1779* * DEAR SIR, I INFORMED you some time ago, that I had directed Col. Drayton to have a number of bags * (200) made for the purpose of carrying corn-meal ' from Augusta, to any place where it may be want- * ed : As we are now bringing down meal, those ' bags would be of infinite service to us, and a great * saving to the public, by more expeditiously loading * the waggons, and by preventing great waste of the * meal, which often happens from bad casks, and 1 especially as each waggon may carry five bushels ' more, which is the difference between the casks ' and the bags : I shall be much obliged to you , to c speak to Drayton about them : he informed me 1 they were made some time ago, and sent up ; but ' God knows where ; he could not tell where they 1 were sent to, nor by whom : if this is to be the < case with other articles, our calls for money will 4 be endless. I am, &c. * WM. MOULTRIE.' FROM GEN. LINCOLN. { CHARLESTOWN, July 6th, 1779. f DEAR. SIR, ' I HAVE been honored with your two favors of c yesterday. I am fully with you in opinion, that VOL. ii. c u < part of the artillery ought to be sent on to town. 1 I yesterday expressed my sentiments with regard ' to the North Carolina militia. I think you majr < ivant the Virginians with you, if you think you 4 should not, you will also leave them behind. I have ' ?poken to the governor often, perhaps too often, < about the Williamson militia; I hope he will give ' you an answer. Colonel Drayton will explain to * you the matter of the bags. > ' I am, Etc. ' B. LINCOLN.' c Gen. MOULTRIE.' FROM THE GOVERNOR. Julyrth, 1779. ' DEAR SIR, < I AM favored with your's of the 3d. inst. which, < together with General Williamson's of the same < date, I laid before the council. I have wrote fully ' on the matter to General Williamson, who will 1 communicate the contents to you, &c. < I am, &c. * J. RUTLEDGE. * Gen. MOULTRIE.' II To GEN. LINCOLN. STONO, July 7th, 1779. < DEAR SIR, < I RECIEVED your favor, date the 5th inst. 1 upon General Williamson's frequent representation ' to me, that he could not keep his men a day ' longer in camp, and upon telling me he thought it ' would be best for the service to discharge them, ' and suffer them to go home and send others down * in their places, as the relief had absolutely refused ' to come ; I accordingly issued an order for their re- ' turning home this day: I know they would go ' without my leave, had I not done it; (their num- ' bers 726.) I have sent four pieces of artillery to * town, by Major Grimkie, we shall have two left, ' which will be quite sufficient for our little army. ' I shall also order the arms* down, about 300 stand. ' I wrote you that I would order Sumner'a brigade ' to Port-royal-ferry, since which, I think they will ' be as useful here at present, as marching them to 1 that place, especially as I am informed by two de- * serters who came in last night, and who left the * enemy two days ago, that they are on St. Helena- * We were always obliged to keep a number of arms in camp, as we were obliged frequently to arm the reliefs from the militia. 16 1 Island,* and their shipping laying in the sound- ' I will endeavor to keep pace with the enemy ; I ( have sent Colonel Pinckney, with about 250 men, to ( reinforce that post at Port-royal-ferry, and to take * command there. General Sumner has applied to 4 me for leave to go home, owing to his ill state of * health ; he tells me he thinks he can be of more * service, and that if he was in North-Carolina, he f might recover, and be on the spot to forward on ' the troops to this place, as fast as possible, which * he has promised me to do : I have accordingly * given him leave to return home. * ON Gen. Williamson's men being permitted to go ' home, to prevent the disagreeable necessity of their * leaving camp without orders, I have requested the ' general (as I know his influence over these people) ' to return to that part of the country, and to send * out the reliefs as soon as possible, which he has ' promised to do. I will be much obliged to you, to * request of the governor to have some large flats ' stationed atPonpon, Ashepoo, and Combahee rivers, * to facilitate the marching of troops through those * parts of the country ; it seems to be absolutely * They could soon sail round to Charlestown, which was rny reason for remaining at Stono ; from whence I could readUy march down to town. 17 * necessary) as they are now obliged to go many 1 miles round. I am, &c. 1 WM. MOULTRIE.' To GEN. LINCOLN. DEAR SIR, STONO, July 7th, 1779. I WROTE you this morning by Major Grimkie, * since which I have received intelligence by letter, 1 from Col. Mayson at Port-royal-ferry ; that Capt. * Dogharty was on the Island the 3d instant, and re- 1 ports, from good authority, that Provost means to ' summer it there, and to take post on the Main ' with 1 ,000 men, at all hazards : they have it amongst f them, that your army is dispersed : I shall order 1 Sumner's brigade off to morrow. I have ordered * the several bodies of militia that are raised south. * wardly, to join ours at Port-royal-ferry. I wish I * could have about 20 light batteaus fixed upon wag- * gon carriages always in camp ; as we could some 4 time surprise some of their posts on the Island. * I am, &c. ' WM. MOULTRIE.' FROM COL. HORRY. 4 PORT-ROYAL-FERRY, July 8th, 1779. * DEAR G-ENEBAL, ' You will herewith receive John Livingston, a. 1 prisoner, which our party made yesterday, at the 18 * plantation of Dr. Fraser, on Port-royal-Island ; he ' is a son to the widow Odengell, and has been with * the enemy ever since they took possession of the * town, and therefore may be a proper person for you * to obtain intelligence from; he says he is only 15 ' years of age, and stayed with his mother : the ' enemy from their talk, mean to remain on the Is- ' land and to take post with a party of 2,000 men on 4 this side the river : that they intend next high wa- ter to come up here with one or two gallics, to at- * tempt to prevent us from going on with erecting * our little redoubt. ' I am, Sec. ' D. HORKY. * Gen. MOULTKIE.' FROM GEN. LINCOLN. ' CHARLESTOWH, July 8th, 1779. 4 DEAR SIR, * I HAVE been honored with your two favors of ' yesterday's date. ' THE governor and council have ordered a draught * of one third of the militia to serve three months af- 1 ter they join camp : I hope this order will be put into execution, and that in future, your militia will * be relieved regularly, for unless they are, it is not ' probable they will render us much service in camp ; or remain there with any satisfaction to themselves. 19 I do not think that the enemy mean to remain OH < Port-royal-Island, much less attempt to take post f on the Main ; however, I think you perfectly right, * in preparing for the worst. There is but little * money in the military chest ; I wish you would 1 take that, and let Mr. Rapely* return to town ; he 1 will join you again, when the auditors return to 4 camp : I will replenish the chest. ' I am, &c. 1 B. LINCOLN. 4 Gen. MOULTRIE.' To GEN. LINCOLN. 1 STONO, July 8th, 1779. DEAR SIR, * UPON my moving the troops to Port-royal-ferr * ry, and my ordering the commissary and quarter- { master's stores to follow: I find we have not a sin- * gle waggon for that purpose ; I therefore request { that you will order the quarter-master to send us * ten waggons ; I shall also send to Port-royal-ferry for some regimental waggons ; I shall want some 1 to remove the flying hospital immediately : our { wounded officers and men cannot be removed at 1 present, especially those with fractured limbs. I Mr. Rapely was pay-master. 20 * have wrote Doctor Oliphant* on the subject. I ' have 3 waggons load of arms (317 stands) they ' were given in by Gen. Butler,t who, I suppose, will deliver as many more to-morrow. Gen William- < son has sent his spare arms up the country. Col. * Thaxton's brigade^ marched off this morning. I 1 cannot leave this place, until I see the stores in a ' way of moving on. < I am, Sec. * WM. MOULTRIE.' To GEN. LINCOLN. ' STONO, July 10th, 1779. * DEAR SIR, ' I RECEIVED your favor, dated the 8th inst. in c which you inform me that the governor and coun- < cil had ordered a draught of one third of the militia ; * I hope they will have something to bind them to ' their duty stronger than any thing we have had yet. ' At present I have no militia with me, but about 25 1 of Colonel Hammond's ; all Goodwin's went off ex- * cept the major, 3 lieutenants, and 5 privates, whom * Director-general of the hospital. t Of North-Carolina. This shows that when we hsd re- inforcements from N. C. we were obliged to furnish them with arms, and when their times were out, they delivered them up ag?in. North-Carolina. 21 ' I discharged, and sent the officers home to collect 4 more men. I should be glad to have some more * bags for conveying corn-meal j as Col. Hammond * informs there is a great deal ground up, and a large * quantity of corn, which we may still have from * Beach-Island. This is like to be our principal de- < pendance this winter, as I am informed our wheat * in the back country is totally lost. I received the * military chest from Mr. Rapely, containing about 36,000 dollars ; he is to return to day. I have * just now received a letter from Col. Horry, inform- * ing me that the enemy have landed at Beaufort, < and mean to maintain the Island : they still talk of ' taking post on the Main : this last I give but little ' credit to : a party of our troops went on the Island, * and brought off a young man, a prisoner, whom I * have sent to town ; he says they have landed their * sick and wounded, and placed them in the court- i house and goal, which they have converted into 4 hospitals : this looks as if they intended staying * there. Is it not scandalous to America, that a * handful of men, with two small men-of-war, should * ride triumphant, and distress these southern states - 1 when perhaps our continental vessels are cruizing ( for the emolument of their commanders.. ..Should 4 not this be represented to Congress ? At all events VOL. zi. D 22 i I shall set off on Monday for camp at Port-royal. * ferry. I fear we are beginning a new campaign. ' I am, &c. WILLIAM MOULTRIK.' FROM GEN. LINCOLN. < CHARLESTOWN, July 10th, 1779. * DEAR SIR, * I HAVE been honored with your favor of yes- * terday's date : Major Pinckney has returned from ' Port-royal-river, where he has been to negociate * an exchange of prisoners : the enemy make a con- * dition, previous to a general exchange taking place : * that the officers who have absconded, and broken ' their paroles, and those taken, must be returned be- ' fore this business can be accomplished. ' I AM sorry that any officer who has the ho- * nor to hold a commission, should conduct himself * in a manner, so unjustifiable, and which in its con- * sequences will do so much prejudice to their broth- ' er officers : those who were taken, I do not view * in an unfavorable light, but I think from the tenor ' of their paroles they cannot act until exchanged. < P. S. For particulars you must inquire of Major < Pinckney. I am, &c. 'B. LINCOLN. ' Gen. MOULTRII.' 23 FROM GEN. LINCOLN. * CHARLESTOWN, July llth, 1779. ( DEAR SIR, * YOUR favor of yesterday's date I received this * morning. I hope that your conjectures, that we * are now commencing a new campaign, are without * foundation, for we are by no means prepared for * such an event. We have at present neither men, ' stores or money ; indeed the latter is so depreci- * ated, that I apprehend that unless something is done to increase its value, it will not long answer ' the purpose of carrying on the war ; if that fails us, * our only resource is the VIRTUE of the people ; how * far that will avail us at this day, I leave you to judge. < I am, Sec. * Gen. MOVLTRIE. B. LINCOLN. A GREAT number of the preceding letters will show what little dependance we could put upon the virtue of the people. FROM GEN. LINCOLN. and precede the column of the American light troops ; TOL. II. F 461811 HI they will endeavor to penetrate the enemy's lines, between the battery, on the left of the Spring-hill redoubt, and the next towards the river : having ef- fected this, they will pass to the left, towards Ya- macraw ; and secure such parties of the enemy, as tnay be lodged in that quarter.' ' THE artillery will parade at the same time; follow the French artillery, and remain with the corps de re- serve, until they receive further orders.' * THE whole will be ready by the time appointed, with the utmost silence and punctuality ; and be rea- dy to march, the instant Count D'Estaing and Gen. Lincoln shall order.' ' THE light troops, who are to follow the cavalry, will attempt to enter the redoubt, on the left of the Spring-hill, by escalade, if possible, if not, by en- trance into it ; they are to be supported, if necessa- ry, by the first South-Carolina regiment : in the mean time, the column will proceed with the lines to the left of the Spring-hill battery.' * THE light troops, having succeeded against the redoubt, will proceed to the left, and attempt the several works between that and the river.' * THE column will move to the left of the French troops, taking care not to interfere with them.' * THE light troops, having carried the works to- wards the river, will form on the left of the column.' * IT is expressly forbid to fire a single gun before 39 the redoubts are carried, or for any soldier to quit his rank, to plunder, without an order for that purpose : any who shall presume to transgress, in either of these respects, shall be reputed a disobeyer of mili- tary orders, which is punishable with death.' * THE militia of the first and second brigades; Gen. Williamson's, and the second battalion of the Charlestown militia, will parade immediately, under the command of Gen. Huger, after draughting 500 of them ; the remainder of them will go into the trenches, and put themselves under the command of the commanding officer there : with the 500, he will march to the left of the enemy's lines, and re- main as near them as he possibly can, without be- ing discovered, until 4 o'clock in the morning, at which time, the troops in the trenches, will begin an attack upon the enemy : he will then advance, and make his attack as near the river as possible ; though this is only meant as a feint, yet should a favorable opportunity offer, he will improve it, and push into the town.' * IN case of a repulse, after having taken the Spring-hill redoubt the troops will retreat, and rally in the rear of the redoubt ; if it cannot be effected that way, it must be attempted by the same rout at which they entered.' * THE second place of rallying (or the first, if the redoubt should not be carried) will be at the Jew's burying-ground, where the reserve will be placed : if these two halts should not be effectual, they will retire towards camp.' < THE troops will carry on their hats, a piece of white paper, by which they will be distinguished.' THE order for the attack, shows it was to have been made on the British lines at 4 o'clock in the morning, but by some means or other, it was de- layed until it was clear day-light, which gave the enemy a very great advantage, because they could see our columns marching up, and knew where to direct their fire, consequently our troops suffered much, before they got up to the works ; and on their attack upon the Spring-hill battery, they were so crowded in the ditch, and upon the berm, that they could scarcely raise an arm ; and while they were in this situation, huddled up together, did the Brit- ish load and fire upon them very deliberately, with- out any danger to themselves : a body of them came out, and formed a line to the left of their battery, within their abbettis, and kept up a warm fire upon our troops until they retreated t in all this confusion Limits. Hume and Bush planted the colors of the second South-Carolina regiment upon the ramparts, but they were soon killed. Lieut. Grey was on the ramparts, near the colors, and received his mortal wound ; and the gallant Jasper was with them, and 41 supported one of the colors, until he received hU death wound, however he brought off one of the co. lors with him, and died in a little time after. The second regiment gained great honor in this affair: they lost Major Motte, marching up to the attack ; and 3 lieuts. and Sergeant Jasper, killed in support- ing their colors on the ramparts ; besides many- others killed and wounded : of the Carolina troops, Major Wise and Capt. Shepherd was killed, and Capt. Warren wounded. Count D'Estaing received two wounds ; and Count Paulaski, at the head of his cavalry, received his mortal wound, from one of the gallies. OUR troops remained before the lines, in this hot fire fifty-five minutes : the generals seeing no pros- pect of success, were constrained to order a retreat, after having 637 French, and 457 continentals killed and wounded : the Charlestown militia, although in a warm part of the fire, were fortunate enough to have only Captain Shepherd killed, and five or six wounded. General Huger made his attack at the same time, but had to wade through a rice field ; he was received with music and a warm fire of cannon and jnus- ketry, and after losing a few men, they retreated faster than they marched up. The assailants upon Savannah were about 2,500 French troops, headed by Count D'Estaing, and 4000 Americans, militia includ- ed, headed by Gen. Lincoln ; the garrison was about 42 2,500, and of those, only 150 of them were militia* The British it was supposed, had information the day before, by a sergeant from the Charlestown Grena- diers, who went in to them) and gave them a particu- lar account of our plan of attack. They knew our force was to be led to the Spring-hill battery, and they were prepared accordingly by filling that post with as many men as it could possibly hold ; and they knew that General Huger's attack was only to be a feint, they therefore drew almost all their troops from their left to their right. There cannot be a doubt, but that if the French and American armies had marched into Savannah when they ar- rived on the 17th, they would have carried the town very easily, because at that time, they had only the Spring-hill battery completed and no abbettis round the town ; instead of which, they employed themselves in throwing up batteries for their cannon and mor- tars, which were of very little consequence till the 9th of October, before they made their attack, which gave the besieged three weeks to fortify themselves, and their success proves that they were not idle in that time. After this repulse, the idea of taking Savannah by regular approaches, was still kept up ; but Count D : Estaing's marine officers being rery uneasy at the situation of his fleet, pressed his de- parture, he then ordered all his cannon and stores on board, and embarked his troops from Thunderbolt, and left the coast of America. 43 WE were then in a much worse situation than before he arrived : the unfortunate militia of Georgia who had taken the British protection, could not go back to them again, after they had joined us, but were obliged to seek for shelter in a strange country, or live in the back woods of their own. This disap- pointment depressed our spirits very much, and we began to be apprehensive for the safety of these two southern states j it also depreciated our money so Very low, that it was scarcely worth any thing. GENERAL Lincoln retreated with the Americans as far as Ebenezer Heights, and, on the 19th of October, left the army to follow him to Charlestown. In November the small-pox broke out in Charlestown, after it had been kept out of the country near twenty years. LETTER TO GEN, LINCOLN. CHARLKSTOWN, Nov. 17th, 1779. DEAR SIR, * I HAVE nothing new to write you ; but new * discoveries are made every day of the small-pox ; ' the persons are immediately removed to the pest- * house. I expect it will continue to make its ap- * pearance for some days to come ; but I hope we * shall be able to put an entire stop to it soon. * I am, &c. * Gen. LINCOLN. * W*t. MOULTRIK.' 44 THE small-pox breaking out in Charlestown, was a very good pretence for the militia not coming into town : in fact, they dreaded that disorder more than the enemy. THE British finding they could make no impres- sion upon the northern states, reversed the proverb of " taking the bull by the horns," and turned their thoughts on the southern states ; their late success in the repulse of the French and Americans from Savannah, and still keeping possession, encouraged them in the undertaking, and in December a large army embarked from New-York, under command of Sir Henry Clinton, convoyed by Admiral Arbuthnot, with several men of war : they had a long and boister- ous passage, and arrived at Savannah on the 1 1th of February ; after staying there a few days, a strong detachment under General Patterson, was ordered to cross over to Purisburgh, and march through the southern parts of the state; whilst Sir Henry Clinton with the body of the army, came round with the fleet to Stono-inlet, and landed the troops on John and James'-Islands. We soon received accounts of the arrival of the British army at Savannah : at this time the legislature were sitting, they immediately adjourned, and all officers and soldiers were ordered to their posts. 45 LETTER FROM GEN. PROVOST. SAVANNAH, Feb. 19th, IT'SO. 6 SIR, I HAVE received the honor of your letter of < the 1 6th inst. and am much obliged to you for tjje favor : Captain Pemberton has been detained at one of our posts, from which he will be sent back, as * soon as my letter arrives there. General Lincoln 4 will also accept my thanks. I have been happy to ' find that our prisoners have been treated with ' civility, particularly Captain Constable, unjustly ' oppressed. I was to send back your's on parole, ' but a fleet and army being arrived, I have not had ' it in my power to effect it, they having demanded to * defer their going : the other flag came in a canoe ; it has not been thought prudent to send her back * as yet, from this place. { I have the honor to be, &c. < A. PROVOST. f Col. DAN.HORRY.' FROM GEN. LINCOLN. < HEAD-QUARTERS, CHARLESTOWN ? Feb. 19th, 1780. To THE SAME. BACON'S-BRIDGE, Feb. 26th, 1780. * DEAR SIR, * I JUST now received two letters from Col. Skir- ' ving, both of which I send you enclosed : I also < send down the prisoners mentioned in them : I al- * so wrote to Col. Skirving, to send his militia, to ' endeavor to disperse the disaffected that are in * arms : though should I want them in the mean * time, I shall send for them. There are, as yet, * no militia* at this post. I most earnestly request ' you will order me some ammunition ; as, not only * the militia want it, but, that Major Venier report- The militia refusing to go to town, on account of the small pox. 53 < ed to me to day, that he had not more than ' four rounds per man, for his corps, &c. < I am, &c. ' WM. MOULTRIE.' FROM GEN. LINCOLN. * HEAD-QUARTERS, CHARLESTOWN, Feb. 28th, 1780. ' DEAR SIR, I WAS last night favored with your letter of * the 26th instant, inclosing two from Col. Skirving ; * a representation has this morning been made on * the subject, to the governor : I shall order some * ammunition to be sent you : the enemy are open- * ing the ground near Fort Johnson : I expect our ' ship will disturb them before night. * I am, Sec. ' B. LINCOLN. * Gen. MOULTRIE.' FROM COL. D. HORRY. ' CAMP, NEAR ASHLEY-FERRY, Feb. 28th, 1780. * DEAR GENERAL, 4 1 AM just returned from Lucas' old field, and * Wappoo-cut ; and with a small party, I went over * to a point called Long-Island : the galley is at her * old station, and about twenty-four or five at Mr. * Hudson's-landing, with four armed schooners, and * two other schooners, with a number of armed boats VOL. H. H 54 < are now gone up to Stono ; probably with an intention ' to bring off the baggage from that post ; which we * are told now consists of a command ; with 600 ' men to guard their provisions and boats. The ' party we saw to-day, must consist of about 200 men 4 including the galley's crew ; and from every intelli- gence we can obtain, the enemy will soon make a * point of collecting at Fort Johnson ; where they are now busily employed erecting some works. * I am, &c. D. HORRY. 4 Gen. MOULTRIE.' FROM MAJOR CALL. STONO, Feb. 29th, 1780. 'SlR, 1 NONE of the enemy have been out since Sun- * day ; when a pretty strong party advanced as far as Culp's-house, but returned, before the detachment ' of horse got down i I had all the country recon- 4 noitered yesterday, between Ponpon-road and Mrs. ' Thomas' plantation, and not a man was to be aeen. ' The officer who went down the Ponpon-road, re- ' ports that their drums beat, and horns sounded ' about 8 o'clock, where the picquet was usually ' kept ; after waiting some time, in expectation of * their coming out, he moved up the Will-town * road, found the guard drawn in, and the log-bridge 55 ; torn up, which stopped his farther progress. The 1 inhabitants seem to think they are gone, or about * to leave Stono-ferry : several schooners were passT < ing to and fro yesterday from that place, to New- ' cut ; which in some measure strengthens the ac- ' counts of the inhabitants : though those I saw had f got too far to discover what number of men they ' contained. I have sent a party this morning, to * get some certain intelligence, if possible, of their ' disposition, &c. < I am, &c. f RICHARD CALL. * Gen. MOULTRIE.' FROM GEM. LINCOLN. ' CHARLESTOWN, Feb. 29th, 1780. *> DEAR SIR, ' YOUR favor I have received, and am much ' surprised to "find the militia so unreasonable as to < wish to avoid this town : are not the North-Caroli- ' nians here, who have not had the small-pox ? have ' they views and interests to support that the inhabi- 4 tants of this state have not? surely no! the safety 4 of the town depends upon their coming to its assist- ' ance ; and I cannot give them the least encour- < agement to hope that they will not be brought * down : they must be brought down ; they ought 1 to have been here before now, for they have nothr 56 < ing to apprehend from the small-pox : there has 4 been this day, the strictest inquiry, by the com- * missioners of the town ; the surgeons of the hos- 1 pitals, and the officers of the army ; and they re- port to me that it is not in this place. Our garri- * son is at present so vreak, that I shall be obliged to * send for the light troops the moment that you have a hundred or two of the militia join you. ' I am, &c. * Gen. MOULTRIE. B. LINCOLN.* To GEN. LINCOLN. 1 BACON'S-BRIDGE, March 1st, 1780. < DEAR SIR, 'I THIS moment received intelligence from * Major Vernier that all the enemy have crossed ' Wappoo j and are approaching this way ; our horse ' are retreating towards us : should the intention of * the enemy be for this post, I shall? on their com- < ing near, have the bridge destroyed, and make a * stand, as long as the force I have will permit : having been confined to my bed, ever since last ' Tuesday, 1 shall be obliged to leave the command < to Col. D. Horry. In case of a retreat, I shall be * glad to know whether you would have the light * troops come to town, or remain in the country * with the horse. By order, PHILIP NETLE, A. D. C.' 57 To THE SAME. < BACON'S-BRIDGE, March 7th, 1780. DEAR SIR, 4 BY accounts received from Major Vernier and * a prisoner taken this morning, the enemy crossed < Wappoo last night at 8 o'clock, .with 1,000 grena- * diers and light-infantry : the last accounts we had of them, they were about 3 miles from Ashley-fer- * ry ; we cannot learn what their intentions were? 1 unless they designed to surprise Major Vernier's * post. By order, PHILIP NEYLE, A. D.C.* FROM THE SAME. < CHARLESTOWN, March, 1780. ' DEAR SIR, * I AM happy to hear that you are better, and < that probably you will soon be on your legs ; in or- * der to hasten that, I have sent Gen. Kuger to Ea- 1 con's-bridge, to take all care from you ; as soon as 1 you are able, you had better come to town. * I am, Sec. < Gen. MOULTRIE. B. LINCOLN.' ON the 9th of March I left the command at Ba- con's-bridge, to Gen. Huger, and came to Charles- town, where I was confined to the house for several days, owing to my weakness from my late illness. 58 EXTRACTS OF LETTERS TO A PARTICULAR FRIEND IN THE COUNTRY. { CHARLESTOWN, March 19th, 17SO. < TH enemy are at Fenwick's place, at the ' mouth of Wappoo-creek, making batteries and 4 other works directly opposite the town : their ship- ' ping lay off our bar ; and perhaps, may attempt to * get in, to-morrow or next day : if they remain on * our coast, much longer, they may be surprised by ' a Spanish fleet :* we are all in high spirits : the 4 Virginia troops are expected in a few days. ' Yours, 8cc. * WM. MOULTRIE.' To THE SAME. ' CHARLESTOWN, March 20th, 1780. ' THIS morning the enemy's ships (7 of them) * got over our Bar ; and are now in Five-fathom- * hole : perhaps they may begin their attack to-mor- ' row : I hope we shall give a good account of them : ' the enemy still remain at Wappoo ; we hear they ' are to march to day, this way. * Yours, &c. * WM. MOULTRIE.' Col. Ternant was sent to the Havannah, to endeavor to get the assistance of a fleet *nd army, but could not succeed, because they did not think he was authorized by the governor . 59 To THE SAME. March 21st, 1780. 'THE enemy have got in ten of their men of war,* 4 one of fifty guns, two of forty-four guns, and seven ' frigates and twenty gun ships. We expect in a * day or two, to see some smart firing between them 1 and our vessels and Fort Moultrie : we have sevent < ships and three gallies to oppose them, if they will ' lay any time before the fort, I will engage we beatf ' them ; but it is generally thought they will pass as 4 fast as they can, and endeavor to take their stations 1 above the town, in Cooper or Ashley rivers, where * they will incommode us a little at our lines ; but * we are erecting batteries to keep them clear of us, * which I hope will answer the purpose. I suppose * we shall have their army soon on the neck, to blockade us ; when that happens, you will hear but { seldom from < Your's * WM. MOUITRIE.* * Three of them store ships. t The Bricele of forty guns, the Providence and Boston frigates, each thirty -two guns, the Queen of France twenty-eight, L'Avanture and the Fruite, each twenty-six guus, brig General Lincoln twenty guns, and three gallies. + General Pinckney was commanding officer of the fcrt at that time. 60 To THE SAME. March 22d, 1780. I WROTE you yesterday; since which, we have * altered out- plan greatly ; all our ships and gallies are ordered up to town, and their guns taken out ' and placed in the batteries, and manned by the * sailors, by which means we have a reinforcement * on shore, of 1,200 men, which adds greatly to our ' strength. We are to sink some ships, to stop the channel from the exchange over to the marsh, on * the other side. The Virginia line, is expected in 4 three or four days. 1 THE reasons for altering the plan fixed upon to dispose of our fleet, was, that Commodore Whipple 4 did not choose to risk an engagement with the * British fleet. I think he was right in the first in- * stance, when stationed just within the bar to pre- 4 vent the British fleet from coming over, as that * was a dangerous place, but his second position* * when he was to lay a little above Fort Moultrio * within point blank shot of the fort, with his ships * across, to rake the channel : in that situation it 4 would have been impossible for them to pass with- 4 out losing some of their ships ; I scarcely think 4 they would have attempted it. The fleet was of little ' service to the besiegers in blocking up our port, as * all the reinforcements that we got, or could expect to ' have, came in by land: it is true, Admiral Arbuthnot had the honor of having Fort Moultrie tamely given * up to him, without firing a single gun, after Colonel < Pinckney,* was withdrawn from that command. * After the British fleet had passed Fort Moultrie, it * was no longer of use to us, but rather a dead weight. < We fired at them yesterday, which obliged them to ' move a little ; two of their boats were sounding { Ashley-river, but we soon made them retire. The ' fleet still lays in Five-fathom-hole. We can manage c them easy enough. We are sinking some vessels * across the river, from the Exchange to the marsh * opposite, which I think will stop the channel. We * expect the Virginians every day. Yours, &c. < WM. MOULTRIE.' To THE SAME. ' March, 26th, 1780. < THE enemy are advancing slow; the head of their army is about John Cattel's, but I imagine they intend crossing over to Gibbs' place with ' their main body ; they are busily employed on the opposite shore, in making fascines and other things ; 1 I suppose it will be a day or two yet, before they 1 appear before our lines : they have three gallies at * the mouth of Wappoo-creek, quite open to us. * Yours, &c. 4 WM. MOULTRIS.* * Now General Pinckney. VOL. n t i 62 To THE SAME. April 3d, 1780. ' THE enemy are now before our lines,* and c throwing up works very fast; they have four redoubts 4 abreast finished ; one at the broad road at Watson's, * one at Hamstead, where St. Edmond Head's house stood, and one between those two, another they * have on our left, near Cumin 's-point ; I suppose, to- ' night they will have one, where Tagart's house * stood. We began to cannonade them yesterday, < and shall continue every day ; their batteries are * not yet opened, but I suppose to-morrow or next day, they will begin ; then you will hear a great * deal of noibe, but there is very little danger from 1 this sort of fighting. I hope the obstructions laid * across our river before the Exchange, will deter * their shipping from coming up. We have estab- * lished an hospital at Cainhoy meeting-house, for ' all those who are not able to do duty, to repair to. * I forgot to mention to you, that the women walk out from town to the lines, with all the composure * imaginable, to see us cannonade the enemy, but I fancy when the enemy begin, they will make * themselves pretty scarce. We had a skirmish 4 with the enemy, on their approach to our lines. * They crossed Ashley-river, in force, above the ferry and at Gibbs' within a mile or two oi the town. 63 i Colonel Laurens commanded a corps of light ' troops, and fought them two or three hours, several * were killed and wounded on both sides, and he was < obliged to retire within the lines. Major Hyrne * was wounded in this skirmish. * Your's, &c. 1 WM. MOULT R IE.' To THE SAME. < April 7th, 2 o'clock, P. M. vc weighed, andmrurtcd on our lines, were ev ry one of them b:ii steel, alter two or three rounds: which makes me suppose that tlicir being heated by the fire ot the sb p, and suddenly p'unqiug into the water while n-d-hot, destroyed their iTict?lli( p>rts, and left nly the dioss behind. t This was a shameful surprise, at Monk's-corner, in the open day. 73 some mortars into the former : they also advanced on Hobcaw-neck, and exchanged a few shot with our advance party. Two or three persons killed in town. Thursday, 20th. THE approaches continued on the left; their mor- tars removed from their left battery, into their approaches ; an eighteen pounder dismounted at Captain Bottard's battery on the right; four of their gallies after dark, moved from Wappoo-creek to the shipping at Fort Johnson, under a very heavy fire from our batteries. The enemy retreated from Hobcaw across Wappataw-bridge, which it is said they have burnt. Two magazines in the batteries commanded by Capt. Sisk, blew up by shells, but no persons hurt. Friday, 21st. A flag sent to Sir Henry Clinton. 4 CHARLESTOWN, April 21st, 1760. * SIR, * I AM willing to enter into the consideration of < terms of capitulation, if such can be obtained as 1 are honorable to the army, and safe for the inhabit- * ants. I have to propose a cessation of hostilities ' for six hours, for the purpose of digesting such ' articles. ' I have the honor to be, ' Your Excellency's, 8cc. ' B. c His Ex. SIR HENRY CLINTON.' FROM SIR HENRY CLINTON. * CAMP BEFORE CHARLESTOWN, April 21st, 1780. SIR, 'ADMIRAL Arbuthnot, who commands the fleet, ' should have been addressed jointly with me on ' this occasion. As I wish to communicate with him, * and as I give my consent to a cessation of hostilities ' for six hours, I desire an aid-de-camp* may pass to the ships, with a letter, and my request, that the * battery on James'-Island may desist firing. * I have the honor to be, Sec. ' H. CLINTON.' * Maj. Gen. LINCOLN.' ARTICLES OF CAPITULATION PROPOSED BY MAJOR GENERAL LINCOLN. 'CHARLESTOWN, April 21st, 1780. ARTICLE 1. That all acts of hostilities and works shall cease between the naval and land forces of Great-Britain and America, in this state, until the articles of capitulation shall be agreed on, signed, or collectively rejected. ART. 2. That the town, forts and fortifications belonging to them> shall be surrendered to the com- mander in chief of the British forces, such as they now stand. * The aid was permitted to pass to the ships, from Gibbs', round Ashley-river, to the vessels near Fort Johnson. 75 ART. 3. That the several troops garrisoning this town and forts, including the French and American sailors, the French invalids, the North-Carolina and South-Carolina militia, and such of the Charlestown militia as may choose to leave this place, shall have thirty-six hours to withdraw to Lamprier's, after the capitulation be accepted and signed on both sides; and that those troops shall retire with the usual honors of war, and carry off at that time their arms, field-artillery, ammunition and baggage, and such of their stores as they may be able to transport. ART. 4. That after the expiration of the thirty- six hours mentioned in the preceding article, the British troops before the town shall take possession of it, and those now at Wappataw shall proceed to Fort Moultrie. ART. 5. That the American army thus collected at Lamprier's, shall have ten days, from the expira- tion of the thirty-six hours before mentioned, to march wherever General Lincoln may think pro- per, to the eastward of Cooper's-river, without any movement being made by the British troops, or part of them, out of the town or Fort Moultrie. ART. 6. That the sick and wounded of the Amer- ican and French hospitals, with their medicines, stores, the surgeons and director-general, shall re- main in the town, and be supplied with the neces- 76 safies requisite, until provisions shall be made for their removal, which will be as speedily as possible. ART. 7. That no soldier shall be encouraged to desert, or permitted to inlist on either side. ART. 8. That the French consul, his house, pa. pers and other moveable property, shall be protected and remain untouched. AKT. 9. The continental ships of war, Provi- dence, Boston, and Ranger, now in this harbor, with the French ship of war, the Adventure, shall have liberty to proceed to sea, with the necessary stores on board, and go unmolested, the three former to Philadelphia and the latter to Cape Francois, with the French invalids mentioned in article three. ART. 10. That the citizens shall be protected in their persons and property. ART. 11. That twelve months be allowed to those who do not choose to live under the British government, to dispose of their effects, real and personal, in the state, without any molestation what- ever, and remove such parts thereof, as they choose, with themselves and families; and during that time, they, or any of them, may have in their option to reside occasionally in town or country. ART. 12. That the same protection to their persons and property, and the same time for the removal of their effects be given to the subjects of France and Spain, residing amongst us, as are re- 77 quired for the citizens residing amongst us in the preceding article. < B. LINCOLN.' SIR HENRY CLINTON AND VICE-ADMIRAL ARBUTH- NOT TO MAJOR GENERAL LINCOLN. *sire that an aid-de-camp* may be permitted to pass to the fleet for that purpose. * I have the honor to be, &c. H. CLINTON. * Major General LINCOLN.' FROM SIR HENRT CLINTON. < May 8th, six o'clock, P. M. * SIR, ' IN order to give the articles of capitulation ' which you proposed, a due consideration ; I propose ( that the cessation of hostilities shall continue until to- 4 morrow morning at eight o'clock ; arid that in the ' mean time, every thing shall continue in its present * situation : if you accede to this, you will please to 4 give me immediate information of it. * I have the honor to be, &c. * H. CLINTON. * Major General LINCOLN.' FROM GEN. LINCOLN. 1 May 8th, 1780. ,SlR, 'I ACCEDE to your proposal, that hostilities * shall cease until to-morrow morning at eight o'clock, * To pass from Gibb's, down Ashley-river, to the fleet lying at fore Johnsen....it was granted. 91 * and that in the mean time all works shall continue * in their present statet (Signed) B. LINCOLN. ( Hu Ex. Sir HENRY CLINTON. FROM SIR HENRY CLINTON. < SIR, May 8th, 1780. * YOUR answer to my letter proposing a contin- uation of the truce until to-morrow morning at * eight o'clock, only accedes to the cessation of hos- < tilities, and that in the mean time all works shall * continue in their present state ; but my proposition * was, that, until that time, every thing should con- { tinue in its present situation ; and my meaning * was, that there should not be an attempt made to * remove any of the troops, or destroy any of the * ships, stores, or other effects whatever, now in * the town or harbor: If your idea is the same, I * must request you will express yourself more ex- * plicitly. ' I am, &c. *H. CLINTON. 1 Major General LINCOLN.' FROM GEN. LINCOLN. 4 SIR, May, 8th, 1780. ' IN agreeing that the truce should be continued ' until eight o'clock to-morrow morning, and all 92 * works remain as they were, I meant to accede to ' your proposal, that every thing should continue in * its present situation, which I again assent to. ' B. LINCOLN.' { His. Ex. Sir HENRY CLINTON.' WHILE these flags were passing, the militia looked upon all the business as settled, and without orders, took up their baggage and walked into town, leaving the lines quite defenceless. ALTERATIONS OF ARTICLES OF CAPITULATION PROPOSED BY MAJOR GENERAL LINCOLN, AND ANSWERED BY THEIR EXCELLENCIES, SIR HENRY CLINTON, K. B. AND VICE ADMIRAL ARBUTHNOT. ARTICLE 1. All acts of hostilities and work shall cease until the articles of capitulation are finally agreed to or rejected. ART. 2. The town and fortifications, with the ship- ping at the wharves, artillery, and all public stores whatever, shall be surrendered in their present state to the commanders of the investing forces. Proper officers shall attend from the respective departments to receive them. ART. 3. Granted. ART. 4. The militia now in garrison shall be permitted to return to their respective homes, as 93 prisoners upon parole, which, so long as they ob- serve it, shall secure them from being molested in their property by the British troops. ART. 5. Granted. ART. 6. Granted, except with respect to their horses, which will not be allowed to go out of town, but may be disposed of by a person left from each corps for that purpose. ART. 7. The whole garrison shall, at an hour to be appointed, march out of town, to the ground be- tween the works of the place and the canal, where they will deposit their arms. The drums are not to beat a British march, or colors be uncased. ART. 8. Agreed, with this, restriction, that they are to consider themselves as prisoners of war on parole. ART. 10. The discussion of this article, of coursei cannot possible be entered into at present. ART. 11. The subjects of France and Spain shall have the same terms as are granted to the French consul. ART. 12. Granted: and a proper vessel, with a flag, will be provided for that purpose. Att public papers and records must be carefully preserved, and faithfully delivered to such as shall be appointed to receive them. (Signed) H. CLINTON". M. ARBUTHNOTt Camp before Charlestown, May 9th, 1780, VOL. II. N 94 FROM GEN. LINCOLN. ' May 9th, 1780. < Sm, 4 IN reply to your answer on the articles of capi- tulation, I must remark that in their present state i they are inadmissable ; and have to propose those ' now sent, may be acceded to. * IF any further explanation should be necessary, ' I have to propose also, that two or three gentle- 4 men be appointed to meet and confer on the sub- < jcct. I have the honor to be, Sec. < B. LINCOLN. * His Ex. Sir HENRY CMNTON. ALTERATIONS OF ARTICLES OF CAPITU- LATION, PROPOSED BY MAJOR GENERAL LINCOLN. ART. 2. The town and fortifications ; with the shipping at the wharves (excepting those which are private property) and all public stores shall be sur- rendered in their present state, to the commander in chief of the British forces ART. 4. The militia now in garrison, shall be permitted to return to their respective homes, with their baggage unmolested ; and not to be considered as prisoners of war. ART. 6. Such of the officers as may be unwilling to dispose of their horses, may keep them. 95 ART. 7. This article to stand as at first propos- ed : the drums beating a British march. ART. 8. The French consul, never having borne arms, and acting in a civil capacity, is not to be considered as a prisoner of war. ART. 9. The citizens, and all other persons, now in town, who are inhabitants of this state, shall be secured in their persons and properties, both in town and country ; and not to be considered priso- ners of war. ART. 10. This article to stand as at first propos- ed : the persons who may claim the privileges therein expressed, giving their paroles that they will not act against the British government, until they are exchanged. ART. 11. This article to stand as at first proposed, with the same restrictions as are mentioned in Art. 10. In order to prevent disputes, it is to be under- stood that all officers of the continental army, who are citizens of this state, be entitled to all the bene- fits of citizens, with regard to the security of their property. All public records now in town, will be delivered to such persons as may be appointed to re- ceive them. (Signed) B. LINCOLN. Done at Charlestown, May 9th, 1780. 96 To GEN. LINCOLK. < May 9th, 1780. SIR, No other motives but those of forbearance and * compassion induced us to renew offers of terms you * certainly had no claim to. The alterations you 4 propose, are all utterly inadmissable ; hostilities will in consequence commence afresh, at eight o'clock. H. CLINTON.' < M. ARBUTHNOT.' * Maj. Gen. LINCOLK. AFTER receiving the above letter, we remained near an hour silent, all calm and ready, each waiting for the other to begin. At length, we fired the first gun, and immediately followed a tremendous cannon- ade,* and the mortars from both sides threw out an immense number of shells; it was a glorious sight, to see them like meteors crossing each other, and bursting in the air; it appeared as if the stars were tumbling down. The fire was incessant almost the whole night; cannon-balls whizzing and shells hissing continually amongst us ; ammunition chests and temporary magazines blowing up; great guns burst- ing, and wounded men groaning along the lines : it was a dread/ul night! it was our last great effort, but * About 1 80 or 200 pieces of heavy cannon fired off at the same moment. 97 it availed us nothing; after this, our military ardor was much abated ; we began to cool, and we cooled gradually, and on the eleventh of May we capitu- lated, and in the morning of the twelfth, we marched out and gave up the town. To SIR HENRY CLINTON. < CHARIESTOWN, May, llth, 1780. < SIR, 1 THE same motives of humanity, which inclined * you to propose articles of capitulation to this garrison * induced me to offer those I had the honor of send- 4 ing you on the 8th inst. They then appeared to * me, such as I might proffer, and you receive, with * honor to both parties. Your exceptions to them, * as they principally concerned the militia and citi- zens, I then conceived were such as could not be * concurred with ; but a recent application from 4 those people, wherein they express an unwillingness ( to comply with them, and a wish on my part to 1 lessen as much as may be, the distresses of war to ' individuals, lead me now to offer you my acceptance 4 of them. * J have the honor to be, &c. 4 B. LINCOLN.' . 95 To GEN. LINCOLN. CAMP BEFORE CHARLESTOWN, May llth, 1780. < SIR, WHEN you rejected the favorable terms which < were dictated by an earnest desire to prevent effu- * sion of blood, and interposed articles that were 4 wholly inadmissable ; both the admiral and myself, 4 were of opinion that the surrender of the town at * discretion, was the only condition that should after- * wards be attended to; but as the motives which then * induced them, are still prevalent, I now inform * you that the terms then offered, will still be grant- * ed. A copy of the articles shall be sent for your < ratification, as soon as they can be prepared, and * immediately after they are exchanged, a detachment * of grenadiers will be sent to take possession of the 'horn-work, opposite your, main gate. Every ar- 4 rangement which may conduce to good order in ' occupying the town, shall be settled before ten * to-morrow, and at that time your garrison shall * march out. * I have the honor to be, &c. H. CLIHTON.' ARTICLES OF CAPITULATION BETWEEN HIS EXCEL- LENCY SIR HENRY CLINTON, &C. AND MARIO f ARBUTHNOT, ESQ; VICE ADMIRAL} AND MAJOR GENERAL LINCOLN. ART. 1. That all acts of ART. 1. All acts of hos- hostilities and work shall tilities and works shall cease between the besie- ce ase, until the articles of gers and the besieged, capitulation are finally a- until the articles of capi- greed to, or rejected, tulation shall be agreed on, signed and executed, or collectively rejected. ART. 2. The town and ART. 2. The town and fortifications shall be sur- fortifications with the ship- rendered to the command- ping at the wharves, artil- er in chief of the British lery and all public stores forces as they now stand, whatsoever, shall be sur- rendered in their present state, to the commander of the investing forces. Proper officers shall attend from the respective depart- ments to receive them* ART. 3. The continen- ART. 3. Granted, tal troops and sailors with their baggage, shall be conducted to a place to be agreed on, where they 100 shall remain prisoners of war until exchanged; while prisoners, they shall be supplied with good and wholesome provisions in such quantity as is served out to the troops of his Britannic majesty. ART. 4. The militia now ART. 4. The militia now in garrison shall be per- in garrison shall be per- mitted to return to their mitted to return to their respective homes, and be respective homes as pri- secured in their persons soners of war on parole, and property. which parole, as long as they observe, shall secure them from being molested in their property by the British troops. ART. 5. The sick and ART. 5. Granted, wounded shall be continu- ed under the care of their own surgeons, and be sup- plied with medicines and such necessaries as are allowed to the British hos- pitals. ART. 6. The officers of ART. 6. Granted, except the army and navy shall with respect to the horses, lot keep their horses, swords, which will not be allowed pistols and baggage, which to go out of town, but shall not be searched, and may be disposed of by a retain their servants. person left for that purpose from each corps. ART. 7. The garrison ART. 7. The whole gar- shall at an hour appointed, rison shall at an hour to be march out with shouldered appointed, march out of arms, drums beating and the town, to the ground colours Hying, to a place between the works of the agreed on, where they place and the canal, where will pile the arms. they will deposit their arms. The drums not to beat* a British march, or the colors to be uncased. ART. 8. That the French ART. 8. Agreed, with consul, his house, papers this restriction, that he and other moveable pro- consider himself as a pris- perty, shall be protected oner on parole, and untouched, and a pro- per time granted to him for retiring to any place that may afterwards be agreed upon between him and the commander in chief of the British forces. We marched out with the Turk's march. o 102 ART. 9. That the citi- ART.*. All civil officers zens be protected in their and citizens who have dersons and property. borne arms- during the siege, must be prisoners on parole, and with respect to their property in the city, shall have the same terms as are granted to the militia; and all other .persons now in town, not described in this or other articles, are notwithstand- ing, understood to be pris- oners on parole. ART* H>. That twelve ART. 10. The discuss- months time, be allowed ion of this article of course all such as do not choose cannot possibly be enter- to continue under the ed into at present. British government to dis- pose of their effects, real, and personal, in the state, without any molestation whatever; or to remove such part thereof as they choose, as well as them- selves and family ; and during that time, they, or any of them, may hav at their option to reside . occasionally in town or country. ART. 11. That the ART. 11. The subjects same protection to their of France and Spain shall persons and property, and have the same terms as the same time for the re- are granted to the French moval of their effects, be consul, given to the subjects of France and Spain, as are required for the citizens .in the preceding article. ART. 12. That a ves- ART. 12. Granted; and sel be permitted to go to a proper vessel, with a Philadelphia, with the gen- flag, will be provided for eral's dispatches ; which that purpose, are not to be opened. ALL public papers and records must be carefully preserved, and faithfully delivered to such persons as shall be appointed to receive them. Done in the Camp before Charlestown, May 12th, 1780. H. CLINTON. M. AKBUTHNOTe 104 A LETTER FROM SIR HKNRY CLINTON AND AD- MIRAL ARBUTHNOT, TO GENERAL LINCOLN. * HEAD-QUARTERS BEFORE CHARLESTOWN, ; 2 Z . ?. J J ' "" ' " 5 :2 Geneial Staff, i Engineer do. 1 ] I South-Carolina ArtiHe ry- ; I 1 fi 7 ! 1 j, 62 North-Can)lma do. 3 15 i 46 Charlestown Ball, of do. I 3 i i I 1 \> 146 Oinnomers, 1 I ; 1 159 1st RegL of South- Carolinians, i l 7 | 1 ~ i 176 id do. do. i 7 If 1 to H 195 3<1 do. do. I 1 I n j 1st Regt.of North-Carolinians, 2d do. do. 1 1 , 1 I 7 J 1 1 J l i II 15 234 24.5 3d do. do. j 1 3 i K 8 130 1st RegL of Virginians, i 1 J 7 S 1 9 k 268 2d do. do. I i 1 1 6 \ 4 1 17 3d do. do. j 7 ~ 'A J4 u 7qg 1st Detachment of Virginians, II i 235 2d do. do. 9 218 4th Virginia Regiment 1 i i 8 5th do. do. 1 2 6th do. do. i t 7th do. do. 3 i 8th do. do. 1 i " KUh do. do. 1 1 1 ;. g iHh do. do. 1 i 3 Light Dragoons, Officers of Georgia, I 3 3 1 1 i S 31 Isf Batt. Chartestown ! Jilitia, 1 ! 1 8 10 i I 18 312 ~d do. do. 1 I 6 10 i M S. and M. Carolina Mi ilia, 1 7 36 43 10 1 3 _' M 079 Citizens, 40 French Company, 1 ; 8 3 36 .Spanish Company, 2 ; ! , 145 ies H 1 7 6 8 '. ;- -7 70* Civil List. General Hospital Quarter Master- General's De- Commissary General's Staff. partment. Department. 1 Lieut. Gdvemor v 2 Director-GeneraU Qj. Master-Gen. 1 Commissary 3 Privy Council, 1 Commissary of Pur chases, 4 Physicians and Surgeons, J Assist. Surgeons, Assist do. 1 Dep. do. of forage I Do of Hides, General, 1 Dep. Commis- sary General, 1 Clerk of the House of Representatives, 1 A^st.mt Judge, 1 Sheriff, 1 Clerk of Sessions, 1 Apothecary-Gen. 1 Apothecary, 1 Apothecary's 1 Chaplain, 1 Waggon Master- General, i Waggon-Masters, 1 Powd. Inspector, 1 Arsenal Store- 1 Conductor, I Commissary of Stores, 1 Clerk of do. 1 Conductor of do. 1 Clerk of Pleas, "2 Purveyors, keeper, 1 Ordinary, 1 Paymaster, Purchaser of 1 Aud. Gen. of accts rus, Wood, 1 Reg. of Conveyances 1 Waggoner. 2 Waggoners, 1 Measeng. of Council, 1 Stable-keeper, 4 Clersymea. I Conductor. 115 FROM BRIG. GEN. PATTERSON. CHARLESTOWN, June 17th, 1780, * B. G. PATTERSON presents his compliments to * General Moultrie, and begs he will do him the honor to call at his quarters, at any time most 1 convenient to him this afternoon. He should wait < upon the general himself, but is detained at home ' on very particular business, by appointment of t several gentlemen of the town and coun' ~y. ' Gen MOULTRIE.' IN the afternoon, I waited upon General Patterson who received me very politely ; he wished to have some conversation with me ; he said he had had a number of applications from our citizens, for dif- ferent purposes, and wished to take my advice and opinion upon them, he informed me he was entirely a soldier, and very little acquainted with the civil matters, and therefore begged to have some con- versation with me respecting the prisoners on Had- drell's-point; after an hour's conversation, I left him, and he very politely attended me down the stairs to the outer door. FROM GEN. LINCOLN. CHARLESTOVTN, May 18th, 1780. < DEAR SIR, ' THE officers go this morning to HaddrelPs- 116 6 point, you being the senior, I have to. request that ' you would make an arrangement of the barracks, * and see that justice is done to all the officers, with * respect to the rooms. ' I am, dear sir, your's sincerely, < Gen. MOUI.TRIE. B. LINCOLN.' WHEN we got to Haddre ll's-point, it was ve- ry difficult to get quarters in barracks, for the number of officers that were sent over ; they went to the neighboring houses, within the limits of their patroles* ; and many of them built huts about in the woods, and in a very little time, were comfortably settled with little gardens abcoit them : the number of officers (prisoners) at Haddrell's-point, and the ad- jacent houses, were two-hundred and seventy-four, (Colonel Pinckney and myself were in excellent quarters, at Mr. Pinckney 's place, called Snee-farm) it would be too tedious to insert their names, I will only give a general return of all ranks, and the states to which they belonged. * I was, at this time, .allowed to come to town when I pleased. nr M .-3 ;_! DO rn U tr. 0> f- c. *-* U CJ Lines. OJ C. _0 ^ S tn y; rt to rf u [/) a U 'f- 1/3 C cd B ui G M o "c o in a 3J t b/D B C 3 o n xf ^ u u bJD S rt rt " "^ C _ . aj 3 - 1 =3 U _3 < _; A s: 3* ^ Virginia 2 4 ;5 6 27 35 26 2 4 2 115 N. Carolina 1 2 3 2 14 25 y 3 2 59 S. Carolina 1 2 i 1 23 24 2 2 1 55 Do. Artillery 1 1 1 2 12 1 1 1 19 Corps Eng. 1 1 1 a 1 7 Horry's horse i 1 2 Polaski's leg. 3 1 1 1 6 Georgia line l 1 1 4 1 1 9 Total j 1 ! 11 12 7, 99 95 3 ! 1 5 1 1 1 274 GENERAL Lincoln was furnished with a vessel, to carry him, and his suit, to Philadelphia ; but before his departure, he appointed Captain George Turner, deputy commissary general of prisoners, for the southern department, who was allowed, for a time, to stay in Charlestown, to transact the business of his office. VOL. ii. o 118 To CAPT. TURNER. < SIR, ' SNKE-FARM, May 28th, 1780. < I RECEIVED your favor of the twenty-second 1 instant, in which you recommend the appointing < some proper person to act as issuing commissary ; * that business is already done ; but I am sorry to 1 say, that our provisions are very irregularly served * out to us ; some times three days' bread, and two 1 days' meat ; at other times, half day's rations of * beef, and full rations of flour : in short, we have 1 been almost starved : crabs and fish, have support- 1 ed us hitherto : a very few of the officers have hard ' money ; and if they had they could not purchase any * thing here ; the families have barely sufficient to 1 support themselves : the officers here who have lately come from the Northward, inform it is cus- ' tomary for our prisoners with the British, to re- * ceive their pay in hard money : as you are late- * ly from there, you can inform us how that matter * is ; I wish it could be brought about at this time. k I observe you sign yourself commissary general of * prisoners ; I shall be glad to know what instruc- ' tions you have, relative to the prisoners, that they 4 may apply to you accordingly. ' I am, &c. * WM. MOULTRIE. * Capt. GEORGE TURNER, ' Dep. Com. Gen. of prisoners.' 119 THE officers, prisoners at Haddrell's-point, were very ungovernable indeed, and it was not much to be wondered at, when two hundred and fifty of them from different states, were huddled up together in the barracks, many of them of different dispositions, and some of them very uncouth gentlemen; it is not surprising that their should be continual disputes among them, and frequent duels. General M'Intosh who was the senior officer that resided constantly with them, complained to me of their disorderly conduct and uncivil behaviour to each other, upon which, I wrote him the following letter. 'CHARLESTOWN, June 26th, 1780. SIR, * I AM sorry to be informed that our officers ' behave so much amiss, as to make it necesary to ( hold court martials over them, and that they even * dispute any authority we may have ; I am there - * fore to request, that you will let them know that I ' think myself fully authorized for that purpose, not- ' withstanding we are prisoners of war, and should * any disorders happen, you will apply to me, and I 1 will immediately order a court martial to be held, ' and approve or disapprove as I shall think right, * and will transmit the sentence to Congress, for 120 * their approbation. The commandant* of the British 4 troops agrees -with me in opinion as to my right, * and will allow me to send a flag to Congress for * that purpose. I am sorry to inform you that the ' gentlemen must not apply for any more indulgen- * ces for the present, as Mr. Pendleton's escape has 4 put an end to all those matters. 4 1 am, &c. * WM. MOULT R IE. 'Gen. HAVING received information that Doctor Hous- ton, a prisoner of war to Sir Henry Clinton, who had permission to go to Georgia upon his private business, was arrested and sent to jail on a charge of treason, I wrote the following letter to Lord Corn- wallis :... * CHARLESTOWN, June 29th, 1780. ' MY LORD, ' I HAVE the honor to inform your Lordship, 1 that Doctor Houston, a continental officer, and ' prisoner of war upon parole to his Excellency Sir ' Henry Clinton, is now detained in Georgia on a ' charge of treason ; three evidences appear against ' him, who, to support this charge, swear they saw Lord Cornwallis. 121 ' him in the American camp, when that place was * besieged, aiding and assisting the French and ' Americans ; my Lord, I look upon it my duty to ' require his discharge from his Excellency Sir James < Wright, and that he may be permitted to return to the hospital in Charlestown, where he is much ' wanted ; I am therefore to request your Lordship ' will allow me to write to Georgia for that purpose. I have the honor to be, &c. 4 WM. MOULTRIE. < Lord CORNWALLIS.' FROM LORD CORNWALLIS' AID. ' CHARLESTOWN, 29th, 1780. < SIR, * THE Earl Cornwallis has directed me to ac- * quaint you, that he has not the least objection to * your writing to Sir James Wright.* 4 I have the honor to be, &c. * HENRY HALDANE. 1 Acting as aid-de-camp. 1 Gen. MOULTRIE.' * Gov. Wright and his chief justice, had just arrived at Savannah, and began to exercise his civil functions with a high hand, before the military had arranged their matters, which gave great offence to Col. Clarke, who commanded there, as Lord Cornwallis informed me. 122 To GENERAL PATTERSON. * CHARLKSTOWN, June 29th, 1780. SIR, COLONEL Pinckney, the officer appointed to * superintend the South Carolina line, informs me < that of the officers who were left with him for that * purpose, one of them is dead, and two others very * ill; he requests Captain Gadsden may be permit. ' ted to come to town to assist him ; I therefore will * take it as a favor if he may be allowed to come. ' I am, Sec. * WM. MOVLTRIE. ' GEN. PATTERSON." WHEN the officers were first ordered over to Had- drell's-point, four from each line were allowed to re- main in town, to take care that the sick and wound- ed were not neglected ; but from information they had received of some misconduct in our officers, or Pendleton's escape, or some caprice, I cannot tell which : I received the following order, after writing the above to Gen. Patterson. ' CHARLESTOWN, June 30th, 1780. { BR i GAD IER General Moultrie, Brigadier General * Woodford and all the officers now prisoners of war, ' without exception, are to be in readiness to be 123 * conveyed from Drayton's-wharf,* to morrow morn- * ing at six o'clock, where they are to remain { until further orders. The servants that are now al- < lowed at Haddrell's-point, are to remain there, * provided General Moultrie makes himself absolutely * responsible for their being accounted for in the * exchange of prisoners : should any of them desert 1 from Haddrell's-point they are on no account to be * replaced. All indulgence of working is to be im- * mediately stopped. Orders are issued for appre- * hending all prisoners that may be seen in town 4 without a pass from Mr. de Rossette commissary * of prisoners. The rolls of the prisoners are to be < called by the commissary or his deputy every morn- ' ing and evening, and the -officer commanding the ( guard is to be accountable for any deficiencies. Any 4 prisoner who shall attempt to make his escape will * be confined on board of a prison-ship. ' By order of Brig. Gen. Patterson, Comdt. * J. MONBY. Town Major.' To Gov. WRIGHT. * CHARLETOWN, June 30th, 1780. 1 1 HAVE just now received certain information from ' Doctor Houston, an officer in the continental service, * Wrag's wharf, where Colonel Drayton deputy quarter- master-general kept his boats and carts, while he lived in Mr. Manigault's house, 124 of his being; a prisoner in your stale, and arrested * for treason by Anthony Stokes, Esq. chief justice * of Georgia ; the evidences against him are three 4 persons, who swear they saw him in the American * camp, aiding and assisting the French and Ameri- 4 cans at the time of the siege ; if this be his charge, I warn you of the consequences of proceeding on c the trial, as should any injury be done his person, * retaliation will certainly be made by Congress and * their allies, on the subjects of his Britannic majesty. ' I inform you, he is a prisoner upon parole, to his * Excellency Sir Henry Clinton, and had his * leave to go to Georgia to settle some business, and to return agreeably to his parole ; I therefore, * require his releasment from you. * I have the hoBor to be, &c. * WM. MOULTRIE. * His Ex. Sir JAMBS WRIGHT.' THIS letter was sent open to Lord Cornwallis, who ordered it on to Sir James Wright, to which I re- ceived no answer, but Doctor Houston was imme- diately released. FROM CAPT. TURNER. * CHARLESTOWM, June 30th, 1780. < SIR, * I HAVE been honored with your letter of this 125 * morning, in which are these words : * As you sent * me word by Major Doctor Ellient that you did not * think yourself accountable to me for your conduct 4 as commissary of prisoners, I shall appoint some < other person.' Give me leave to say, that the ap- 4 pointing of another te the office, under present cir- 4 cumstances, would create in me, no chagrin : un- c provided as the department is, with every necessa- < ry, I have found it a troublesome and unthankful * office ; and nothing but the hopes of hearing from * Congress, and a wish to serve my fellow prisoners, * induced me to continue in it : as to the right of 4 displacing me, I deny that it rests in any body 4 here ; I hold myself accountable to none but Con- i gress ; the commander of the southern department ; * and the commissary general of prisoners ; and for * your further satisfaction, I beg leave to inclose you * a copy of my appointment. The message brought * me this morning by your major of brigade, was * to this effect : that you desired of me my account < current, which you would transmit to Congress 4 by the same opportunity that conveys your letter * concerning Mr. Pendleton's breach of parole : I < did not conceive this a proper demand, and there- * fore desired Major Doctor Ellient to inform you, * that I, myself, would transmit what accounts * I had to Congress ; and beg to know if they could 4 be sent with your dispatches. Before I conclude? VOL. II. R 126 permit me to observe, sir, that I believe I have acted * up to my duty, and that you will not impute to my ' conduct, any personal pique, or the want of re- L t, which I have always had for your character. 4 I am, Sec. * GEORGE TURNER, < Gen. MOVLTRIE.' D. C. P. S. D. A FEW days ago, when Mr. Justice Pendleton violated his parole, and left Charlestown, Lord Cornwallis sent a message over to me at Haddrell's- point, requesting to see me ; upon which, the next day, I waited upon him, at General Patterson's quar- ters : (Mr. Motte's house) I was received by Lord Cornwallis and General Patterson, very politely in the drawing-room, up stairs ; after some little con- versation respecting his rout through our back coun- try, and telling me what a fine country we had, and that he had taken all our stores, laid in different places ; he then informed me that Mr. Pendleton had broke his parole, and was gone off; he therefore hoped I would order him back, or the prisoners at Haddrell's-point should suffer for it : upon which I told* him, I was not accountable for any man's pa- role but my own : he said he had a right to discri- minate, and take some one in confinement, for Mr. Pendleton : I told him he might do as he pleased, Hut that his lordship was too much of a soldier, not 127 to know that every one was accountable but for his own parole, and for no other ; besides, that Mr. Pendleton was a civil officerj I therefore could have nothing to do with him : I told his lordship that I would write to Congress, for them to decide upon the matter : upon which he was satisfied, and said he would forward the letter to Sir Henry Clinton ; which letter I wrote, dated the thirtieth of June, and sent it to Lord Cornwallis, who forwarded it to Sir Henry Clinton ; and by him, sent to the President, who laid my letter before Congress ; and upon in- vestigating the matter, they passed a resolve, justifying Mr. Pendleton's* conduct ; and sent a copy of the resolve, to Sir Henry Clinton. To THE PRESIDENT OF CONGRESS. CHARLESTOWN, June 30th, 1T8O. SIR, < I HAVE the honor to inform you, that a few ' days ago, information was officially laid before me, ' by his Excellency Lord Cornwallis, and the Honora- * Mr. Pendleton's case was this : that the day he made his escape, he was informed by a friend, who had it from a Bri- tish officer, (Captain Constable) that if he did not get away that day, it was determined, by a party of torics (William Holiiday, who kept the corner tavern, at their head) to take him from his quarters that night, and hang him at the town gate. Mr. Pendleton counterfeited Major Benson's hand, and made out his pass,by which he got off. 128 c ble Brigadier General Patterson, commandant of Charlestown, of the departure of Mr. Justice Pen- 1 dleton, one of the judges of this state, from Charles- * town, in violation of his parole, given by him, as apri- * soner of war, to his Excellency Sir Henry Clinton, ' shortly after the surrender of this place ; and I was * desired, as I think it my duty to do, to lay the same before the honorable the Continental Congress. * SUCH a violation of honor, as well as those rules * and principles which all civilized nations have esta- * blished and ever held sacred in the conduct of war, * I am sure by the respectable body over which you * preside will be deemed highly criminal, and as me- ' riting the severest punishment ? as in its conse- quence the misery of thousands may be involved ; * and such an offence is an injury to mankind in * general. I HAVE also, Sir, to inform you, it is the earnest * desire and expectation of his Excellency Lord Corn- * wallis and the Hon. Brig. Gen. Patterson, that the Hon. the Continental Congress do interpose in this < affair, and give the speedy remedy which is due in ' such cases by laws of nations and of war ; and ' which they have formaly demanded through me ; ( intimating, at the same time, that unless Mr. Jus- * tice Pcndleton is by authority ordered immedi- 1 ately to return to his parole, the prisoners now on 1 parole will suffer for this offence. 129 I THINK it my duty also, Sir, to intimate to you that the situation of the continental hospital, and < the officers and privates, prisoners of war, is truly ' distressing, and such as calls for the immediate at- f tention of Congress : as the bills left by Major General Lincoln, on his departure from this place, ' cannot be negociated, the hospital department, and 4 the army, now prisoners, must want every ne- * cessary and comfort, intended fpr them by the ' transfer of those bills ; and at a time, when, from < the inclemency of the season and climate, and the x ' hardships those men have already experienced, * humanity, would make every exertion, to soften * the hardships of war, and the rigor of captivity to 1 the brave, and the good soldier : I would therc- * fore recommend, that the Congress do, as speedily ' as possible, obtain permission of a flag to Charles- ' town, by sea ; in order to make the necessary pro- < vision for the army here, and particularly the hos- * pital ; in such manner as may appear most expe- 1 dientand proper, either by a transmission of money, ' or of bills, for the purchase of those necessaries, ' so much required. ' CAPTAIN George Turner, of the first South-Ca- rolina regiment of foot, is appointed commissary ' of prisoners, by Major General Lincoln, for the f American army here : the bills of exchange* left * Fifteen hundred pounds sterling. 130 by General Lincoln, for the array, were given to him, to be negociated for that purpose ; but holding * himself in no wise accountable to me for his trans- * actions in that department, I shall therefore ap- point another, until the pleasure of Congress is * known. * I have the honor to be, &c. * WM. MOULTRII* ' His Ex. SAMUEL HUNTINCTOK, ' President of Congress. 1 FROM CAPT. ROBERTS. SIR, I THINK it incumbent on me to acquaint you, for the information of the general, that the conduct < of the rebels at the barracks at Haddrell's-point, ' during the course of this night, has been very irre- ' gular and improper. Not contented to celebrate ' this day, of their supposed Independence, with 4 music, illuminations, Sec. they have presumed to * discharge a number of small arms ; which, I ima- * gine, it is thought they were not (nor indeed ought ' not to be, by the articles of capitulation) to be in ' possession of. * I am, &c. ' J. B. ROBERTS, * Captain of the sixty-fifth regiment ; ' Commanding at Fort Arbuthnot.* ' Major BEXSOX. Fort Moultric. 131 FROM GEN. PATTERSON. 4 CHARLES TOWN, July 6th, 1780* < SIR, < I AM extremely mortified to find myself * under the necessity to transmit to you, the en- * closed,* and in consequence of it, to beg, sir, that ' you will be pleased immediately to make the most 1 particular inquiry ; and report upon it, for the in- * formation of the commander in chief, who is very 4 much displeased, to see such an indecent abuse of { lenity. < I MUST also, sir, insist upon it, that the officers * do immediately, and without exception, deliver up < all their fire-arms to the commanding officer at Fort i Arbuthnot. * As soon as I am honored with your answer and < report, a court-martial shall proceed to Haddrell's- 1 point, to examine into the particular circumstances s f and persons, concerned in this gross outrage. I have the honor to be, &c. ' J. PATTERSON, Commandant. * Gen. MOULTRIE.* Captain Roberts' letter. 132 To GEN. PATTERSON. CHRIST-CHURCH PARISH, July 6tb, ' Half-past seven o'clock, P. M. SIR, 1 As I am quartered five miles from the bar- < racks, I did not receive your letter of this morn- 1 ing (inclosing one from Captain Roberts, to Major Benson) until this moment : I will do myself the * honor of answering it more particularly, to mor- * row. * I have the honor to be, &c. ' WM. MOULTRIE. 1 Brig. Gen. PATTERSON.' To THE SAME. < CHRIST-CHURCH, July 7th, 1780. ' SIR, ' IN answer to your letter of yesterday with 4 which you were pleased to honor me, I am to in- * form you, that every continental officer in Christ- < church parish who was well attended at the bar- * racks at Haddrell's-point, in order to celebrate with * decent festivity the anniversary of the Declaration < of Independence, I had the satisfaction of being < there, and can assure you I saw no " indecent abuse, ' or gross outrage " in any manner committed : with * regard to music, except two or three fifes which t played the Call for Dinner, there was none but what * was brought by a person in your service, who with 133 t two others and some women danced for two or three * hours in one of the rooms in the barracks, and went * away about four o'clock in the afternoon. At five * o'clock in the evening I departed, and am informed, * that at eight some of the windows in the barracks * were illuminated ; I am sorry to find that some pis- 4 tols were fired, which, at the same time, I disap- < prove; I hope you will impute this to no intended f affront, but to that exhilaration of spirit which in < young men is too frequently the effect of convivial < entertainments. This, sir, is a candid statement of * the transaction of the 4th instant; and I am at a loss * to conceive wherein we have so grossly erred in 1 celebrating that day. It was by no means incon- * sistent with our paroles to do so ; and the celebra- * tion of particular festivals, even by prisoners, is not * uncommon. I go no further back than the present * war; the British troops have given us several pre- < cedents of it ; the seventh regiment, now in Charles- < ton, celebrated the anniversary of St. George's day * when prisoners at Carlisle ; and the convention ' troops kept the birth-day of his Britannic majesty < both in the years 73 and 79, without the harsh ani- * madversion of "indecent abuse of lenity "and "gross < outrage." With regard to that part of your letter 1 wherein you require me to order all the officers, ' without exception, to give up their fire-arms ; be- * fore I do any thing in that matter, I must beg leav* VOL, ii. s 134 * to observe, that by one of the articles of capitula- * tion, the officers are to keep their pistols ; nor, in 1 my humble apprehension, can they be deprived of * them without a violation of that article. As to ' their fuzees, they were not fired on the fourth 4 instant ; and I, some time ago, delivered you a let- * ter, written by Sir Henry Clinton's order, and * signed by Major Andre ; wherein his excellency ' permitted the officers to amuse themselves with * their fuzees. Upon the whole of this matter, when ' my Lord Cornwallis, and General Patterson, come ' to review this affair, I trust they will not take it in ' the light, they seem to have done ; that they will * not imagine any gross outrage was meant, where ' none was intended ; but impute it to the warmth of * a cause which the continental officers at Haddrell's- * point have embraced through principle ; in which * some of them bled ; and for which all of them are * now suffering. * 1 have the honor to be, &c. * WAI. MOULTRIE. * Gen. PATTERSON.' FROM GEN. PATTERSON. ' CHARLESTOWN, July 9th, 1780. ' SIR, ' I SHALL, for the present, decline entering in- < to the propriety of your letter to me of the seventh 135 ' instant, on occasion of the festivity, in commemo- < ration of the Declaration of Independence, cele- ' brated by the officers at Haddrell's-point: their * situation as prisoners of war, I apprehend, gives * us a right, by every law of nations, and of war, to * expect from them, a decent behavior ; far short of ' illuminations, and other irregular demonstrations 1 of joy ; and I think it my duty to shew my dis- ' approbation of their conduct, by immediately with. ' drawing the indulgence granted them, of being al- ' lowed their fowling-pieces : I am therefore, sir, to ' insist upon their being forthwith delivered up to ' the officer commanding at Fort Arbuthnot. 4 I have the honor to be, 8cc. * J. PATTERSON. * Commandant. i Gen. MOULTRIE.' To GEN. M'INTOSH. SNEE-FARM, July 10th, 1780. 1 DEAR SIR, ' As General Patterson declines entering into ' the propriety of my letter, on the seventh instant ; 1 he thinks it his duty, immediately to withdraw the ' indulgence granted the officers, of being allowed ' their fowling-pieces. I am therefore to request you ' will order all the officers, immediately to deliver up ' to you their fowling-pieces (each officer marking 136 * his own piece) and send them over to the officer, < commanding on Sullivan's-Island, that you may ' have them ready to deliver to his order. 1 1 am, &c. 4 WM. MOULTRIE. To CAPT. ROBERTS. * SNBE-FARM, July 12th, 1780* 4 SIR, * IN consequence of a requisition from General * Patterson, I have directed such of the officers at 4 Haddrell's-point, as have fowling-pieces, to deliver * them to General M'Intosh, who resides at the bar- * racks ; and have desired him, as soon as they are * brought in, to acquaint the commanding officer 1 on Sullivan's-Island with it, that they may be deli- < vered to his order. 1 1 am, &c. * WM. MOULTRIE.' ORDERS RECEIVED FROM THE COMMANDANT. 4 August 6th, 1780, ' THE commandant, being determined, rigidly to adhere to the terms of the capitulation on his part, expect they will be as rigidly adhered to on the part of the prisoners. 4 No officer, under the rank of a general officer, can be allowed to keep a horse, unless his state of 137 health is such as demands it ; in which case, a cer- tificate from a physician, will be required, and an or- der from the commandant, be obtained for that pur- pose. Such horses as are the property of persons not in the above direction, must be immediately dis- posed of: such as are not claimed as property, are to be delivered up to the commanding officer of the fort ; and such as have been taken from the inhabi- tants, are to be returned to them immediately. < ALL complaints and applications, in order to their being regurlarly attended to, are requested to be made in writing, through the commissary of pri- soners, to the commandant, by the general officer commanding. * A DEPUTY commissary of prisoners will be or- dered on the Point, to facilitate the above. * ORDERS will be given to the commissary of pri- soners, to grant powder to the prisoners, restricting them to the limits of six miles from the Point ; not crossing any creek, river, or branch of the sea (gene- ral officers excepted) who have the range of the parish, without the above restriction. ' No more than one servant, can be allowed to each officer (general officers excepted, who will be allowed three). Such servants as desert, cannot be replaced ; but any officer detecting his servant in the attempt, on his delivering him up to the com- manding officer at Fort Arbuthnot, taking his receipt, 133 and sending it to the commissary of prisoners ; will have one ordered to him. (Signed) ' G. BENSON, * Major of Brigade.' To LT. COL. BALFOUR. ' September 1st, 1780. < SIR, 1 ON perusing the paper of the 29th August of * Robertson, M'Donald, and Cammeron, published 4 by authority, to my astonishment I find a para- * graph to this effect : " The following is a correct ' list of prisoners sent on board the Sandwich yester- ' day morning," and underneath, the names of a 4 number of the most respectable gentlemen, inha- 1 bitants of this state; most of whose characters I * am so well acquainted with that I cannot believe ' they would hare been guilty of any breach of their 1 paroles, or any article of the capitulation, or done ' any thing to justify so rigorous a proceeding against 4 them : I therefore think it my duty, as the senior ' continental officer, prisoner under the capitulation, * to demand a release of those gentlemen, particular- ly such as are entitled to the benefit of that act. * This harsh proceeding demands my particular at- 1 tention ; and I do, therefore, in behalf of the Unit- ' ed States of America require that they be admitted ' immediately to return to their paroles ; as their be- 139 { ing hurried on board a prison-ship, and, I fear, ' with out being heard, is a violation of the 9th arti- ' cle of the capitulation. If this demand cannot be * complied with, I am to request that I may have * leave to send an officer to Congress to represent ' this grievance, that they may interpose in behalf of ' these gentlemen in the manner they shall think ' proper. * I am, 8cc. 1 WM. MOULT R IE. ANSWER TO THE PRECEDING LETTER. * CHARLESTOWN, September 4th. 1780. < SIR, THE Commandant will not return any an- * swer to a letter wrote in such exceptionable and ' unwarrantable terms as that to him from Gen. Moul- ' trie, dated the 1st instant; nor will he receive any * further application from him upon the subject of it. 1 By order of the Commandant. G. BENSON, * Major of Brigade. 1 Gen. MOULTRIE.' To LT. COL. BALFOUR. < CHRIST-CHURCH PARISH, Oct. 16th, 1780. SIR, t HOWEVER my letters may be thought by you 140 to be wrote in " exceptionable and unwarrantable terms," yet I cannot be deterred from representing matters of such consequence, as I am now con- strained to do, in the strongest manner: though it ' is indifferent to me whether I write to you or the < commissary of prisoners on trifling applications ; yet * when my duty calls upon me loudly to remonstrate * against a proceeding of so high a nature as a viola- * lion of a solemn capitulation, I then think it ne- * cessary to make application as near the fountain * head as possible ; I therefore, sir, address myself * to you to complain of a great breach of the capitu- * lation in sending the continental soldiers on board * of prison-ships (the truth of which I have not the * least doubt of) as part of the agreement for which ' the town was delivered up to Sir Henry Clinton * was, that the continental soldiers should be kept * in some contiguous buildings in the town, as ap- 4 pears by the following extract from their Excel- * lencies' Sir Henry Clinton and Admiral Arbuthnot's letter of the 1 2th May, 1780, antecedent to the sur- * render. "SIR, " WE have to request you will propose some ' proper contiguous buildings in the town for the re- * aidence of the private prisoners of war not to be ' upon parole ; these will be of course such as may in discretion be asked." The barracks and some 141 adjacent houses were then proposed and agreed ' upon ; as a proof of which the soldiers have been ' confined in those buildings from the very instant of * the surrender until this present removal, which I do most solemnly protest against, and complain to * you, sir, of a direct violation of the third article of * the capitulation, and demand that the continental < soldiers be ordered back to the barracks and other ' houses in which they were first confined. In this c demand I think I am clearly within the line of my * duty, as well as in the demand I made for the citi- * zens on the first of September last; and though they * may not appear to you in the same military 4 view, yet Lord Cornwallis and General Patterson * would have held them clearly so, as they insisted ' I should write to Congress respecting Mr. Pendle- * ton's breach of parole, and considered me answera- 4 ble for the whole militia in town, at the time of ' the capitulation, as being the senior officer after 1 General Lincoln's departure from hence. Should ' I be as unfortunate in this demand, as in that made * for the citizens, I shall rest myself satisfied, that I ' have done my duty ; and as these matters may be ( discussed at some future day, I flatter myself! 1 shall stand acquitted to the world of any charge * of neglect on my part. ' I am, &c. ' WM. MOULTRIE.' VOL. II. T U2 THIS letter was delivered by Major Doctor Ellient, who received a verbal answer from the commandant, ' That he would do as he pleased with the prisoners for the good of his majesty's service ; and not as * General Moultrie pleases.' FROM DOCTOR OLIPHANT. < CHARLESTOWN, Nov. 14th, 1780. * DEAR GENERAL, 1 I SEND by the bearer the few articles you re- quire. Inclosed is the return of our sick for last < month ; the mortality is great ; by much the greater * number of deaths happen to those patients from on ' board the prison-ships : within these three days, * there is an appearance of a jail fever from the ship ' Concord ; she has been a prison ship throughout 1 the summer. No less than nine of the sick, sent * from that ship, died in the space of 24 hours; all * of them bearing the appearance of a putrid malig- * nant fever. The unfortunate sufferers are the mi- * litia sent from Camden. I am much at a loss how * to act in these our times of distress ; my confine- 4 ment renders me incapable of giving such attend- * ance or service as I wish or ought to do. I have * no person to look up to but you, sir ; therefore I * crave and entreat your assistance. * I am, 8cc. D. OLIPHANT. 1 Gen. MOULTJIIE.' 143 To LT. COL. BALFOUR. 1 CHRIST-CHURCH PARISH, 22d Nov. 1780. and acquainted General ' Gates of the same for his approbation : I beg leave 1 to recommend him to you as a gentleman who will ' exert himself to the utmost in the punctual and * faithful performance of his duty. I AM happy to inform you, that by a letter from < Mr. Matthews, a delegate for South Carolina, that ' a general exchange is agreed upon between their * Excellencies Gen. Washington and Sir Henry * Clinton ; and that it will soon take place. I am .* sorry that I cannot yet give you an account of the 154 < arrival of the flag from Philadelphia : we are in * hourly expectation of seeing her. 4 I am, &c. * WM. MOULTRIE. > To DOCTOR FRASER. 4 CHRIST-CHURCH PARISH, Feb. 2d, 1781. * SIR, 4 I RECEIVED your's of the twenty-eighth of 4 last month, the evening before last ; and, for the 4 satisfaction of the commandant, enclose you a copy 4 of the letter sent to General Greene, assuring him, 4 at the same time, that I had not the least idea of 4 sending a letter to the American camp, or any 4 where else, in a clandestine manner, and contrary 4 to my parole ; but doubted not it would be examined * by the British officer who was to attend General 4 du Portail without the lines ; and that if there had 4 been the least impropriety it would not have been 4 allowed to pass ; I left it open for perusal, and re- 4 quested the favor of General du Portail, when it 4 was examined, if he proceeded immediately on to 4 Philadelphia, after he left the British lines, that he 4 would seal up the packet, and forward it to General 4 Greene : General du Portail informed me, he be- 4 lieved (but was not certain) he would be under the 4 necessity of going to General Greene's camp, to * procure money and horses, to carry him on to 155 < Philadelphia ; as to what rout he took when he ' left this, it was entirely at his own option; he best 4 knew what his exchange allowed, and, I dare say, ' will anwer any objections that may be made on that head. ' I am, &c. * WM. MOULTRIE.' FROM DOCTOR OLIPHANT. ' CHARLESTOWN, Feb. 3rd. 1781. * DEAR SIR, WITHOUT your support, it will be impossible 4 for me to do my duty by our unfortunate sick. I * am to acquaint you, that I received a message * by Doctor Hayes from the commandant this morn- ' ing, desiring me to dismiss Mr. M'Clean,* our 6 steward, from the service of the hospital ; for he was determined he should not continue any longer ' in that place : no crime is laid to his charge : I * conceive it contrary to my authority to dismiss him ' without a regular trial, as he has ever, to the best ' of my knowledge, acted as a faithful servant to the * public. I look upon it I should commit the great- 1 est act of injustice were I to pay any attention to 4 the requisition. * M'Clean was a faithful steward ; his only crime to them was his dissuading the men to inlist in the British service. 156 < THE physicians and surgeons were this day dc- nied access to the sick in the hospital : no person, 'at 12 o'clock at noon, could pass or repass the ' gates, except the steward or his assistant, to fetch provisions for the sick : under such a choice of 1 difficulties, I am much distressed how to conduct ' myself; permit me, therefore, if compatible with your situation, to entreat that you may come to * town, and, if possible, put matters on a better fcot- ing, for the relief of our unfortunate sick. * I am your's, Sec. DAVID OLIPHANT. { Gen. MOULTRIE.' FROM LT. COL. BALFOUR. < CHARLES-TOWN, February 8th, 1781. SIR, ' I HAVE before me your letter of the 4th inst. 4 containing the complaint of Dr. Oliphant, respect- * ing my directions for the dismission of the steward * of your hospital, which is a point I must still insist ' on, as, by the report of the Deputy Commissary of * Prisoners, he has been guilty of a conduct highly ' blameable from one under his situation. ' FOR the sole right, which you assert, Dr. Oli- ' phant has to give directions in the medicinal line * of your hospital, I must conceive, as he is no lon- < ger a prisoner of war, but detained here for the 157 < failure of private contract, in not liquidating his * debts, lhat neither you nor he can have claims on * his person to any advantages arising from the capi- * tulation of Charlestown ; and that therefore his be- * ing at all allowed to officiate in his public capacity * should rather be attributed to sufferance than claim- 4 ed as a right. n the British service. + Because some British officers were then ' R the hospital cn^ deavoring to enlist the men. 160 < have been informed that you wished more care was ' taken of the sick. I AM very sorry you should have cause to think I have violated my parole in the least ; I stand ac- quitted in my own idea ; and I am sure a gentlemen * of your candor will be of the same opinion, when * you come to enquire more particularly into the cir- * cumstances : the letter itself the most exact scru- * tiny cannot take any exceptions to ; and the send- ' ing a list of the prisoners I had your permission for * so doing. GEN. du Portail is undoubtedly a gentleman of 4 the strictest honor, and, I dare say, considered his ' going to Gen. Greene's camp as no impropriety, or ' he would not have taken that rout. * I am, Sec. * WM. MOULTRIE.' To MAJOR HARLESTON AND CAPT. PETER GRAY. HADDRELI/S-POINT, Feb. 27th, 1781. ' GENTLEMIN, * You are at the receipt of this, to repair with * your baggage, servants, &c. to the barracks near * Iladdrell's-point, there to take your quarters. * I am your's, &c. ( JAMES PLACE. < A. C. P. FROM MAJOR HARLESTON. < DISTILLERY, Feb. 28th, 1781. * SIR, * As I conceive the enclosed mandate to be a * flagrant breach of a most essential article of the * capitulation, and as nay refusal to obey it, may in- 4 volve me in a contention I wish to avoid, I beg ' leave to address you on the subject, requesting an ' application may be made to the commandant for ' obtaining satisfaction in the premises ; and for si- ' lencing threats ; one of which was conveyed to me 1 since the enclosed, in a verbal message, by a ser- * geant, apparently calculated to irritate ; and which * any attempt to execute, ought to be considered as * discharging the party threatened from the obli- 1 gations of a parole. I am led to observe, that the ' distance of this place from the barracks, in a di- i rect line, does not exceed three quarters of a mile, ' nor does the circuitous rout imposed on me by the obstructions thrown in my way, protract the dis- * tance to be more than two miles and an half. * I am your's, &c. ( ISAAC HARLESTON. Gen. MOULTRIE.' 162 To GEN. GREENE. ' CHARLESTOWN, February 28th, 1781. SIR, * I HAVE the honor to inform you, that I have * made exchange for a number of continental officers, ' a list of whose names are herewith transmitted to * you, and doubt not will meet with your approbation. ' I had proposed to exchange some militia, but Col. ' Balfour, commandant of Charlestown, did not * choose to enter upon their exchanges, as that mat- * ter would be settled in a general exchange ; which * we are in hopes will soon take place. * I SHALL esteem it as a particular favor if you * would inform me, whether it is the custom, in our * army, in making exchanges, to adhere to the old * customs of war ; exchanging cavalry for cavalry, * infantry for infantry, artillery for artillery ; or whe- < ther we should go on as hitherto, by seniority and * the longest in captivity. * I am, &c. ' WM. MOULTRIE.' THE HON. BOARD OF WAR, PHILADELPHIA. < CHAR LEiTOWN, March 1st, 1781. ' GENTLEMEN, * I AM honored with your favor of the * 19th of December last, with invoice and bills of lad- * ing of sundries for clothing the prisoners of war ; 163 { and also of three hundred and forty-four barrels of * flour : all which are come safe to hand ; and a re- ' ceipt for three thousand six hundred and forty- 1 seven dollars for the use of the officers ; the goods ' were a little damaged ; the flour I shall have sold, ' and the money appropriated, by employing the ' most necessitous people in making up the clothing ; * and what balance may be left, shall be distributed, * as directed to the continental trocps and militia ( who were actually taken in arms : the money I * have ordered to be paid to the officers, agreeable ' to rank; which amount to nine days pay, including * the hospital department. I am sorry I cannot send * you an exact return of the prisoners of war, as * many of them are inlisted in the British service ; f I imagine, what remains, cannot exceed one thou- 1 sand ; I heartily wish their supply had arrived a ' little sooner ; the officers are much in want; their * supplies were so trifling, as to be of very little ser- * vice to them. * I HEREWITH send you an account of disburse. * ments for the vessel: we have done every thing in * our power to have her dispatched. 4 1 have the- honor to be, &c. WM. MOULTRIE.' 164 To COL. BALFOUR, ' CURIST-CHURCH PARISH, March 2d, 1781. SIR, * I AM again under the necessity of troubling * you upon a subject on which I have too frequently 4 wrote : I was in hopes matters had been so arrang- ' ed, as would require no farther application, but a * letter I received last night from General M'Intosh, * a copy of which I beg leave to enclose you, in- ' forms me that a British sergeant is ordered to be * quartered in the barracks amongst the officers ; and * that they are to turn out of a particular room, to * accommodate this sergeant ; the reason given is, " that four of lour officers, the other night, stole a * boat, and went to town in her :" if this be true, I * could wish they were pointed out, and punished ac- * cording to the offence ; which, in my opinion, is of ' a very heinous nature, and deserves the severest { treatment ; but I cannot conceive the propriety of ' reducing the whole to a disagreeable situation for ' the ill conduct of a few. A parole is a sacred act * between parties, which, if violated on either side, is * void in itself; I cannot help observing, that this * sergeant beingplaced among the officers upon parole, 1 is unusual, and has the appearance of a guard : I { hope, sir, you will consider it in that light, and ' have him removed. The officers afe now exceed. ingly crowded, yet six of them must turn out to 165 * give a room to this sergeant : many of them are * now under the necessity of building huts in the 1 woods, for their better accommodation ; though < we have had an exchange lately, yet their number * was replaced by the gentlemen of the Maryland * and Delaware lines. 1 MAJOR Harleston and others have also informed ' me that they have received a positive order from 4 Mr. Place, assistant commissary of prisoners, to re- 4 pair with their baggage and servants near Had- ' drell's-point, there to take up their quarters. This * order, I cannot but imagine, must arise from some mistake, as they are clearly within the line prescrib- ' ed by the capitulation; en a direct course not more * than half a mile, and on a circuitous rout not more * than two miles and a half. * ANOTHER matter I must trouble you with j Ge- * neral M'Intosh, with a number of other gentlemen, * are threatened by Mr. Scott to be turned out of his * house, (which was allotted by the barrack master * for the reception of the prisoners of war) and their * baggage stopped for the payment of x the rent. I * hope, sir, when you come to consider of these se- * veral matters, here related to you, that you will * agree with me in opinion, that the placing a ser- ' geant * among gentlemen upon parole carries a * The sergeant was withdrawn. vot. ii. y 166 < suspicion of their honor ; that Major Harleston and < others being ordered to the barracks is a violation of the capitulation ; and that Gen. M'Intosh and * other gentlemen being turned out of their quarters, ' and obliged to pay rent, would be an injustice done * them. I find myself under some difficulty in not * being permitted to send an officer to town to deliv- * er any letter or message which I may have occa- * sion to send you ; it leaves me in an uncertain si- ' tuation when my letters are to be sent to the assist- ant commissary of prisoners for his conveyance. ' I am, &c. 4 WM. MOULTRIE.* FROM LORD CHARLKS MONTAGUE. < March llth, 1781. 'Sin, K ' A SIKCERB wish to promote what may be to 1 your advantage, induces me now to write ; and the * freedom with which we have often conversed makes 4 me hope you will not take amiss what I say. My * own principles, respecting the commencement of this unfortunate war, are well known to you, and, of course, you can conceive what I mention is out * of friendship : you have now fought bravely in the * cause of your country for many years, and, in my * opinion, fulfilled the duty every individual owes to * it. You have had your share of hardships and dif- < ficulties, and if the contest is still to be continued, * younger hands should now take the toil from you. * You have now a fair opening of quitting that ser- * vice, with honor and reputation to yourself, by go- ' ing to Jamaica with me. The world will readily ' attribute it to the known friendship that has sub- * sisted between us : and by quitting this country for ' a short time, you would avoid any disagreeable ' conversations, and might return at leisure, to take * possession of your estates for yourself and family. 4 THE regiment I am going to command, the on- * ly proof I can give you of my sincerity is, that I 1 will quit that command to you with pleasure, and ' serve under you. I earnestly wish I could be the ' instrument to effect what I propose, as I think it ' would be a great means towards promoting that re- 1 conciliation we all wish for: a thousand circum- ' stances concur to make this a proper period for * you to embrace : our old acquaintance : my hav- ' ing been formerly governor in this province : the * interest I have with the present commanders. * I GIVE you my honor, what I write is entirely 1 unknown to the commandant, or to any one else ; * so shall your answer be, if you favor me with one. * Think well of me. * Your's sincerely. < CHARLES MONTAGUE. * Gen. MOULTRIE.' 168 To LORD CHARLES MOKTAOUE. HADDRELL'S-POINT, March 12th, 178 1 { MY LORD, * I RECEIVED your's, this morning, by Fisher; ' I thank you for your wish to promote my advantage, ' but am much surprised at your proposition ; I flat- * tered myself I stood in a more favorable light * with you : I shall write with the same freedom * with which we used to converse, and doubt not, * you will receive it with the same candor : I have * often heard you express your sentiments respecting * this unfortunate war, when you thought the Ameri- * cans injured ; but am now astonished to find you * taking an active part against them ; though not * fighting particularly on the continent, yet seducing * their soldiers away, to inlist in the British service, * is nearly similar. * MY lord, you are pleased to compliment me * with having fought bravely in my country's cause * for many years, and in your opinion, fulfilled the * duty every individual owes to it ; but I differ very * widely with you, in thinking that I have discharged ( my duty to my country, while it is still deluged 4 with blood and over-run with British troops, who * exercise the most savage cruelties. When I en- * tered into this contest, I did it with the most ma- * ture deliberation, and with a determined resolution * to risque my life and fortune in the cause. The 169 ( hardships I have gone through I look back upon * with the greatest pleasure and honor to myself : I * shall continue to go on as I have begun, that my * example may encourage the youths of America to ' stand forth in defence of their rights and liberties. * You call upon me now, and tell me I have a fair ' opening of quitting that service with honor and re- 4 putation to myself by going with you to Jamaica. * Good God ! is it possible that such an idea could 1 arise in the breast of a man of honor. I am sorry * you should imagine I have so little regard for my * own reputation as to listen to such dishonorable * proposals ; would you wish to have that man whom * you have honored with your friendship play the * traitor ? surely not. You say, by quitting this * country for a short time I might avoid disagreeable * conversations, and might return at my own lei- * sure and take possession of my estates for myself 1 and family ; but you have forgot to tell me how I * am to get rid of the feelings of an injured honest ' heart, and where to hide myself from myself ; could * I be guilty of so much baseness I should hate my- * self and shun mankind. This would be a fatal ex- * change from my present situation, with an easy and * approved conscience of having done my duty, and ' conducted myself as a man of honor. * MY lord, I am sorry to observe, that I feel your * friendship much abated, or you would not endeav- * or to prevail upon me to act so base a part. You < earnestly wish you could bring it about, as you * think it will be the means of bringing about that ' reconciliation we all wish for. I wish for a recon- 1 ciliation as much as any man, but only upon ho- * norable terms. The repossessing my estates, the * offer of the command of your regiment, and the * honor you propose of serving under me, are paltry * considerations to the loss of my reputation : no, * not the fee simple of that valuable island of Jamai- * ca should induce me to part with my integrity. MY lord, as you have made one proposal give me * leave to make another, which will be more honor- 1 able to us both ; as you have an interest with your * commanders, I would have you propose the with- * drawing the British troops from the continent of < America, allow the independence, and propose a ' peace : this being done, I will use my interest with * my commanders, to accept of the terms, and al- * low Great Britain a free trade with America. 4 MY lord, I could make one proposal,* but my * situation as a prisoner circumscribes me within cer- * tain bounds ; I must therefore conclude with allow- Which was to ad?isc him to come over to the Americans: this proposal I could not make when on parole. 171 * ing you the free liberty to make what use of this 1 you may think proper. Think better of me. * I am, my lord, : * Your lordship's most obedient 1 Humble servant, 1 WM. MOULTHIE.' FROM LT. COL. BALFOUR. * CHARLES-TOWN, March, 1781. SIR, * I TAKE this opportunity to transmit to your * information the proceedings of a court of inquiry ; held here ; in consequence of which, Lieut. Col. * Grimkie and Major Habersham are committed close * prisoners until Lord Cornwallis' pleasure shall be * known. On perusing these proceedings, the lenity e of British officers must forcibly strike you ; as it ' must come within your own knowledge and feelings * that breaches of parole have heretofore been over- * looked ; and their justice, if it were necessary, will < be fully evinced in Mr. Place being dismissed from * his office. You will be so good as to return the 1 original letters,* which accompany these proceed- * ings. 1 I am now to address you on a subject, with * which I am charged by Lord Cornwallis, who hav- Kcane's Grimkie's and Habersham's. * in;^ in vain applied to General Greene for an equit- * able and general exchange of prisoners, finds it ne- < cessary, in justice to the king's service, and those * of his army, who are in this disagreeable predica- * ment, to pursue such measures, as may eventually * coerce it ; and his lordship has consequently or- { dered me to send all the prisoners of war here, * forthwith to some one of the West-India Islands ; * which, I am particularly directed to inform you, * cannot be delayed beyond the middle of next month ; * and for this purpose, the transports are now al- 4 lotted, of which an account will soon be transmitted * you. I AM sorry to add, that the treatment our mili- tia received, when made prisoners by Brigadier General Marion, is such, as unless speedily redress- * ed, will compel me,, in justice to those unhappy ' persons, to 'a severe retaliation ; and, in that case, ' I shall be obliged to seperate the militia from the ' continental prisoners of war. * I am your's, &c. < J. N. BALFOUP. ' Gen. MOULTKIE.' To COL. BALFOUR. < CHRIST-CHURCH PARISH, March 31, 1781. SIR, 'I RECEIVED your's yesterday evening, dated 173 < sine die, 1781, with the proceedings of a court of in- * quiry, ordered on Lt. Col. Grimkie and Major Ha- < bersham and several letters relating thereto, and * find every clause of so much consequence that I ' could expatiate very largely on each j but my be. * ing a prisoner prohibits me, I shall touch slightly * upon them and leave the rest to those who are more * at liberty. You inform me that Lt. Col. Grimkie < and Major Habersham are close prisoners until Lord * Cornwallis' pleasure shall be known. I observe, the * court is of opinion they are guilty of a breach of their < paroles, in corresponding by letters with a man not * in the king's peace, and who is at Beaufort. I am * informed, that the court were of opinion that the * letters contained nothing criminal or of a bad ten- J dency ; if merely writing a letter is to be construed * a breach of parole, I believe there is scarcely an * officer in the British or American service, who has * been a prisoner any considerable time, but has vio- ' lated his parole. I .am much at a loss to recollect 1 any breaches of parole that have been overlooked ; * my feelings cannot point them out to me. I here- * with return the original letters which you require. * THE subject of your next clause is of a very se- * rious nature and weighty consequence indeed ; be- * fore I enter particularly into that, I must request * you will be se kind as to inform me, whether you deem the capitulation dissolved ? You tell me, Lord VOL. II. Z 4 Cornwallis has frequently applied to General Greene for an equitable exchange of prisoners. I can also * assure you, that General Greene, in a letter to Ge- * neral M'Intosh, mentions that he proposed such a 4 measure to Lord Cornwallis ; and I can also assure 1 you, that by a letter from a delegate in Congress 1 we are warranted to say, that Congress has proposed a plan for a general exchange, which Sir Henry * Clinton approved, and signified to Gen. Washing- 1 ton his readiness to proceed on it; and, for ought ' we know, is at this moment taking place ; how- 4 ever, the sending of us to the West-India islands * cannot expedite the exchange one moment; neither 1 can the measure alleviate the distresses of those of ' your officers who are prisoners, as you must be well * assured such treatment as we receive will be fully * retaliated by Gen. Washington. 4 1 AM sorry to hear Gen. Marion should use any 4 prisoners ill ; it is contrary to his natural disposi- 4 lion : I know him to be generous and humane. ' Before you proceed to extremities I must request 4 you will permit me to send an officer to General 4 Greene, with a copy of your letter, and the pro- 4 ceedings of the court, with the letters relative to 4 Lieut. Col. Grimkie and Major Habersham for his * inspection. * I am, cc. * WM. MOUI.TRII.' 175 PROCEEDINGS OF A COURT OF INQUIRY, HELD BY ORDER OF LIEUTENANT COLONEL BALFOUR, COMMANDANT OF CHARLESTOWN, &C. CHARLESTOWN, March 23d, 1781. MAJOR M' Arthur of the seventy-first regiment, President. CAPTAIN Bean of the sixtieth regiment, Captain Blacke of the twenty-third regiment, members. MAJOR. Barry laid before the court the letters No. 1 and 2, addressed to Lieutenant J. F. Grimkie and Major John Habersham, Haddrell's-point. MR. Charles Wroughton master of a galley sta- tioned near Haddrell's-point, appeared before the court, and the following questions were put to him by Major Barry, viz : Q. WHAT conversation had you with Captain Shubrick when he was a-long side the galley ? A. I ALWAYS speak all boats passing near the galley on their way to Haddrell's-point. Captain Shubrick, with two ladies, totally unknown to me, came in a boat a-long side the galley ; as I had not the pleasure of knowing the ladies, I asked them for their passes, and Captain Shubrick made answer, * That one was his lady, and he did not conceive that she had occasion for a pass,' or words to that pur- pose. I then asked Captain Shubrick if he had any letters, he answered * No. f Lieutenant John- 176 i ston commanding the galley, then permitted the boat to go a-shore. Q. (By the court.) WAS any person present at the time of your asking Captain Shubrick if he had letters ? A. No, none to my knowledge, except those in the boat with Captain Shubrick. ENSIGN Place, assistant commissary of prisoners, appeared before the court ; and Major Barry put Uie following questions to him, viz : Q. WHAT passed between you and Captain Sim- brick, respecting the two letters ? A. CAPTAIN Shubrick told me the officer of the galley had desired him to inform me that Mrs. Shu- brick was in the boat, and he desired to know if I had any objections to her landing ; I said not, and proceeded, as usual, upon business, which was that of asking for letters ; but I do not recollect I asked him for any, though he gave me several. MR. Charles Wroughton further informed the court, that when he went a-shore, he was surprised to find Mr. Place had received letters from Captain Shubrick. CAPTAIK Shubrick being called upon to answer to the evidence of Mr. Wroughton and Mr. Place, declared positively to the court, that he never was asked for letters, by the master of the galley or any one else on board ; that the orders he received from 177 the galley respecting the ladies were strictly com- plied with. He further declared, that Mr. Place never asked him for letters but that he gave them to him. He further added, that he went to Mr. Place first to get permission for Mrs. Shubrick and the other lady to land ; and when they were landed, he went a second time to Mr. Place and delivered the letters. RESPECTING the letters No. 1 and 2, Lieut. Col. Grimkie and Major Habersham confessed to the court, that upon a strict and serious examination in- to the parole given to the officers at Haddrell's-point, they certainly have been guilty of a breach of that parole ; but, at the same time, hoped the court would not consider it in a criminal light, nor as from a de- sire, by any means, to prejudice his Majesty's ser- vice, but merely to divert a few hours of tedious cap- tivity. LIEUT. Colonel Grimkie, in order to convince the court of the innocence of the correspondence, further informs the court, that the gazette alluded to in Mr. Kean's letter, was only a recapitulation or men- tion of those numerous and trifling reports, which commonly prevailed among the officers at Haddrell's- point. LIEUTENANT Colonel Grimkie and Major Haber- sham further informed the court, that any news or information that was sent Mr. Kean, was prevailing 178 at Haddrell's-point about six weeks before Mr. Kean received it, from which they conceived no design of hurt could be intended to his majesty's arms. LIEUTENANT Colonel Grimkie and Major Haber- sham, respecting that part of the parole, viz : { Or * have intercourse, or hold correspondence with his < enemies' they conceived it only extended to persons without the British lines, or such as were wavering in their principles. AND further, in order to shew the real intention of the gazette, the motto prefixed to it, was ' Dissipant nugx curas edaces.' THE following letters from Mr.Kean were the cause of Colonel Grimkie's and Major Habersharn's being confined ; they were delivered to the commissary of prisoners, and sent by him, to the commandant. COPY or MR. KEAN'S LETTER FROM BEAUFORT, TO LIEUT. COL. GRIMKIE AT HADDRILL'S-POINT. < March 4th, 1781. No. 1. SWEET are the gratulations of friendship, * especially to a heart buried in sorrow ; your friend- 4 ly letter has roused me, and from this moment I drive the fiend from me. SORROW, thou drawer * of gloomy dejecting pictures, thou anticipater and * prolonger of misery, thou destroyer f health, con- * tent, and peace of mind, avaunt; nor ever more per- 179 t vade the sacred mansions of my friends. My heart * has no room but for my mistress and my friends. 1 1 am not ordered to Charlestown ; no town, no * charms shall keep me from you when I am ordered, ' if I can gain permission to come where you are. * The amusements you prevailed on Habersham ' to send me have given me the greatest satisfaction ; ' was I to send you a gazette for this latitude how ' different would it be. 4 1 AM sorry to allay any joyous moments you may 1 possess by repetition of losses ; however, for fear * common fame might say more than there is occa- * sion for, I will tell you myself. You know I am a * provident lad, and not having occasion to make use ' of my crops of Indigo, for these last three years < past, I had left them at Augusta, and they were ' coming down Savannah river in order to be turned * into money for my travelling expenses, with all 4 my present year's provision : the genius of the * river, has taken a fancy to it, himself; and has ' chosen to impurple his robe at my expense, say ' about 1,000 pounds sterling. 1 1 AM sorry for the reduction of your regiment, * for I fear it was literally reduced ; your known < abilities can never want employ ; we will strike out * some plan for an exertion of your abilities, and our ( friendship shall be a stimulas to carry us to the * pinnacle of fame ; I have a long race to run ere 180 * I gain the height you already have : Pliny says < there are but two points of view worthy our atten- 4 tion, the endless duration of fame, or the extent of ' life : those who are governed by the former, must ' pursue it with unremitting ardor ; those who are 4 influenced by the latter should quietly resign them- selves to repose, nor wear out a short life in, pe- ' rishable pursuits. * WRITE me frequently, and tell Hab. not to fail 4 to send me his monthly exercises. * THAT you may enjoy a Mahometan paradise in ' this world, and such a heaven as is most pleasing- * in the next, is the wish of your sincere friend. (Signed) * JOHN KEAN.' COPY OF A LETTER WROTE TO MAJOR HABERSHAM, BY TBS SAME. ' March 5th, 1781. No. 2. * I THANK you, my dear Jack, for your ' friendly congratulations ; and ^believe me, I have ' not received more true pleasure, since my capti- * vity, than your letter afforded me : your gazette 4 has roused my mind from a lethargy into which it ' was sunk by accounts so diametrically opposite, that I supposed there was nothing on this continent, Mon. Rochambeau to make any opposition : ' indeed, to such a degree of apathy had I sunk, that, * save yourself and two or three more, I cared not 131 * if the whole world had betn perfectly annihilated : 5 it is truly a rascally world. * LECH MORE our present commandant, you know, { is my particular acquaintance ; besides, you kno\v> * I am of a kind of placid disposition. Let me alone ; * do not come in my way, and I will let you do as ' you please; this is the reason I fancy why I have 1 not been ordered to Charlesto\vn. * IT is certainly most convenient for me to be here, * but it has exposed me to most severe trials ; figure * to yourself an aged mother, a youthful sister, (all ' that remains of a once numerous family) looking 1 up to me, the only male left of their line, and ad- ' ding their entreaties to those who stile themselves * my friends, to become a subject : we should sin- ' cerely pray against temptation. I do heartily hope c to be endowed with a sufficient degree of fortitude, ' to withstand every attempt : should I not, with c those who know my situation, I shall receive some * degree of credit, that I have so lohg withstood * such powerful persuaders. Remember CORIOLANUS * fell in the most virtuous time of the- Romans : if I c do, (which heaven forbid) it will be the most vir- * tuous of my country. ' ADIEU to serious subjects! live all the little < amusements that enable us to pass away our pro- * bationary stay in this transitory world. I sincerely ( condole with you for your amazing loss, and, had VOL. IT. 2 A 182 I not bid farewell to serious subjects, I would tell you of one that I have met with. ' MY poetical genius has left me a long time ; the ' mind ill at ease, cannot please, nor strike out any ( gay thought. I have sent you a copy from a good 1 author, which, perhaps (as I imagine you have no * library) may fill up a gap in your gazette. Re- 4 peat the dose monthly of your amusement, it will f awaken my genius perhaps. * Adieu my friend, &c. < JOHN KKAN.' THE court having duly considered the evidence for and against Lieutenant Colonel Grimkie and Major Habersham, both of the American army, is of opinion they are guilty of a breach of their pa- roles, in corresponding, by letters, with a man not in the King's peace, and who is at Beaufort. FROM LT. COL. GRIMKIE. SlH, 1 IN obedience to your order of March the twen- 4 ty-third, I repaired to Charlestown, and attended ' at Lieutenant Colonel Balfour's, for the purpose of ' explaining the nature of a correspondence, which ' I had held with Mr. Kean at Port-royal. Captain * Barry's secretary informed me that a court of offi- * CCTS had been ordered to investigate the matter. 183 * and that I must attend thereon : I was much sur ' prised at the mode of inquiry pointed out, and ex- * pressed my sentiments accordingly ; concluding ' with a desire that Colnel Balfour would suffer me * to see him, as I was certain I could explain the * whole occurrence to his satisfaction, without the < mediation of a court : but this requ est was pe- ' remptorily objected to; and Captain Barry demand- * ed, in a very importunate manner, a specific f answer, whether I would appear before the court 1 of officers, ordered to assemble on the occasion ? * I reflected, as no other means of inquiry were left V ' to me but this court, that I should gratify my ene- * mies in a most essential point, and with the most * singular advantage. Had I continued to refuse the * explanation, in the way it was demanded of me, ' they might have represented, that, conscious of an * intentional criminality in the correspondence allu- * ded to, I had purposely avoided the inquiry, not * daring to submit my conduct to the view of man- kind ; and that I preferred laying under the suspi- * cion only of being guilty, rather than confirm it ' by my own examination : the natural consequences * would have been, that I should have been conveyed ' to some place of confinement ; and, under the se- 4 verest interdictions, have been precluded all mode * of explanation and appeal : this conduct, I foresaw, 4 would have contributed to the pregnant suspicions 184 ' of mankind, and to my own condemnation. The subsequent part of their conduct towards me, evin- ces the propriety of my behavior upon this occa- ' sion, and the justice of this reflection : to remove, * therefore, a calumny of the most illiberal kind, I 1 was compelled to listen to their proposals of a court, * sensible that nothing criminal could be alledged * against me, SUPPORTED BY FACTS. 4 CAPT. Barry laid before the court a letter written 4 by Mr. Kean at Beaufort to me. There are few * sentences, which, even in the cooler hours of rea- * son, considered abstractedly, and unsupported by * the general tenor of the subject, may not be per- * verted, and which may not admit of several modes ' of construction. In the present precarious mo- 1 ments which awaken suspicion and tend to create * jealousies and distrusts : the fears of an enemy may * be alarmed by the most trifling incidents. Several 4 paragraphs of this letter were pointed out as ob- * noxious, and which required an explanation. The ' most natural, as well as the most immediate and * ready answers were given to every exceptionable * part ; but, nevertheless, words were deprived of ' their intrinsic meaning, and a sense imposed upon 4 the different paragraphs foreign to the intention of * the writer; for instance, the word amusement was 4 said to mean information, and the Latin word nugor, 4 which literally and properly signifies trifles, WAS 185 * forced to assume the meaning of Jolly* This sus- * picion I deemed excusable in people who had them- * selves given such recent and notorious proofs, that * they deemed themselves bound by no engagements ' in infringing the articles of a most sacred capitula- * tion. They could not but be of opinion that their * conduct not only merited, but would have justified 1 any mode of retaliation. It is more than probable. * that men devoid of the finer feelings of honor, would * suspect a recrimination of injuries from a person * whom they had also previously injured : such appre- * hensions are natural to the weak, the base, and the * guilty ; for they are incapable, from an irrecover- * able badness of heart, to conceive a soul equal to < the sufferings of injuries imposed on it ; and for a * forbearance of its just resentment at the same mo- 1 ment. To remove, therefore, these plausible jea- 1 louaies, I candidly proposed to the court that they * would permit me to write to Mr. Kean, whom I * would request to send immediately the necessary * papers to me ; and that they would defer the con- * sideration of this matter until I could procure ' them ; they were absolutely necessary for an elu- 1 cidation of the subject : they were absolutely ne- * cessary for their information, and also for my de- * fence and acquittal. So sudden and unexpected a ' proposal gave the alarm of the consciousness of my ' own innocence and the certainty of my acquittal ; 186 * but this reasonable demand was not listened to by < the court. I am yet in doubt to resolve, whether * this neglect proceeded from the native propensity of the court, or from the dictatorial mandate which * was now delivered to them by captain Barry, and ' which they said proceeded from Lt. Col. Balfour. Capt. Barry told the court that the contents of the ' letters were by no means an object of their con- 4 sideration ; that it was wholly out of their province ' to judge of tne criminality of the expressions ; and * that be the subject ever so innocent the fact alone * of having corresponded constituted the guilt. He ' added, that Mr. Kean's letter sufficiently indicated 4 that he was an enemy to the king, and that my pa- * role provided that no correspondence or intercourse ' should be hi-J-J with his enemies. I was astonished i at this new doctrine and uncandid interpretation * which was put upon the parole. I observed how ' inequitable it was to adopt a literal construction of 4 the parole, and to assume a forced application for 4 the terms of Mr. Kean's letter. That my concep- ' tion of the sense of the parole was very different ; * I was, indeed, bound not to communicate any in- telligence to an enemy of the king of Great Britain ; * but did not appear to preclude my writing to a ' friend, who was a prisoner upon parole, and within < the enemy's lines as well as myself. Besides, the ' correspondence was perfectly innocent, and did no 187 * injury to the cause against which we were engaged. < I had not endeavored to confirm Mr. Kean in the 4 principles which he had adopted, as I was sensible, * from the strength of his judgment and the upright- * ness of his heart, that he would persevere in so just * a cause. If I had mistaken the parole, and been too liberal in my construction of it, that the inten- * tion ought to be weighed by the court. Supposing 1 it possible that the interpretation given to the pa- 1 role by Captain Barry should be thought the usual * and received one, I must then confess that I had 1 been guilty of a breach of it ; but as it was without * design, and without criminality, it could be deemed * but an indiscretion, and, consequently, venial. IN the course of this conference, you will be pleas- < ed to observe that Mr. Barry changed his ground, who strenuously endeavored to establish the crimi- * nality of the correspondence, by pointing out such ' passages as would bear a double meaning : but af- *' ter I had offered to produce the papers, he conclu- * ded with assuring the court that it was not neces- * sary to consider whether the expressions were cri- 4 minal or not, but only whether a correspondence * existed, for, in that alone the guilt lay. Upon * the declaration of this positive command of Colo- * nel Balfour, and the letters alone of Mr. Kean, was ' founded the sentence of the court ; although I ob- * serve that these proceedings positively declare an 188 acknowledgement of a breach of my parole, arid * that they pronounced their sentence upon that con- < fession, without making any mention whatever of < the doubts which had arisen in my breast, concern- ing the propriety of their interpretation, or the con- ' ditionality of the acknowledgement. * I MADE application to Captain Bluck for a copy * of the proceedings of the court, which was refused * me : I must confess my uneasiness at this refusal, * apprehending some omissions, and that on so deli- * cate a subject, the text might be attended with a * variety of constructions ; it ought, therefore, to * have been as full as possible, and the instances of ' misinterpretation, then before me, pointed out the ' necessity : since you did me the honor of the peru- * sal of the proceedings of the court, I am sorry to * say, I find my suspicions confirmed ; I have, there- * fore, taken the liberty of representing to you the * facts as they happened ; and supplied tbose disin- * genuous omissions which I have discovered. * IN consequence of their opinion, I was detained in the City-guard for ten days, without any allow- * ance of provisions, fire, or candles* and it is proba- * ble that if you had not interposed and represented * the injustice of such proceedings, that the same * injurious treatment would have existed to the mo- 1 ment of my dismission. Major Habersham who was acquainted witii Major M'Atihur the president 189 * of the court, had two interviews with him after ' our confinement ; wherein that gentleman very 1 candidly disavowed the least suspicions of criminali- ' ty in our intentions, and advised us to write to * Colonel Balfour. This advice I had reason to think ' was the result of a conference which he had held * with that gentleman. lie told us also, that were * the papers produced which we had sent to Mi\ * Kean, it was more than probable we should imme- * diately be dismissed. Such an inconsistancy of bc- * havior, filled me with more astonishment, than * the injurious treatment I had received. At first * the papers are refused to be seen, and a court forms * a solemn sentence without them, though offered : * Col. Balfour sends them word it is not necessary to 4 consider the contents of the letters ; and afterwards * he thinks it requisite that they should be laid before 4 himself. I treated this childish behavior with the ' contempt it deserved, and would not take any steps * to produce the papers required. The confinement * in a public prison, and the charge of the crime, of * the deepest die, left open no door of reconciliation < or further explanation on my part. One day's im- * prisonment drew upon me the suspicions of the * people, and the continuance of the punishment * could avail no more. I presumed that as soon as ' Mr. Kean arrived in town, he would be able to ex- < plain such matters as they were solicitous to make 2 B 190 < appear mysterious. The consequence of his letter * was, that on the 17th April we were informed, that ' Col. Balfour was convinced that we had not inten- * tionally been guilty of a breach of paroles, but that 4 he could not release us until he had heard from 4 Lord Cornwallis ; to whom he had written upon the 4 subject. This was a very extraordinary confession 4 of our innocence, indeed, since no new matter was 4 laid before Colonel Balfour which could have indue- * ed him to have changed his opinion. I told Ma- 4 jor Fraser that I imagined Colonel Balfour had been 4 perfectly convinced of the purity of our intentions 4 ever since he had received the proceedings of the 4 court, which he candidly acknowledged ; whilst I 4 had reason to believe that Colonel Balfour was con- 4 vinccd of the propriety of his own conduct, I re- 4 mainecl satisfied, though I could not approve of it ; 4 nay, sir, I even acknowledged the justice of the 4 confinement I was suffering, whilst I was persuad- 4 ed that Colonel Balfour's conduct proceeded from 4 a mistaken principle, and not from the wanton ex- 4 crtion of a temporary power. It is difficult to judge 4 what were my feelings when I was informed that I 4 was acknowledged not to be guilty intentionally or 4 criminally, but that notwithstanding this declaration, ' I had not only been punished, but was to experience 4 a continuance thereof : could language be more 4 insulting or could actions be more malicious. Is 191 it possible that any man can have so base, so ser- c rile a spirit, as to exercise an office whose charac" < teristic function is an indiscriminate infliction * of punishment, without the additional property of 4 dispensing justice or extending mercy ? At length, 1 after a confinement of five weeks, I was told by ' Major Fraser, that letters had been received from ' Lord Cornwallis, and that his lordship was of ' opinion, that we had not been guilty of a breach of ' parole ; this part of their behavior deserves as * little attention as credibility, though it was not the 1 least extraordinary. It is well known that Major ' Benson, who attended General Scott, did not see ' General Greene, and that they did not know where 1 to find Lord Cornwallis,* and therefore returned < without having executed that part of their com- ( mission. * I AM sorry, sir, that I was not acquainted with * the opportunity you had of writing to General < Greene, and of your intention of inclosing the * The British in Charlestown, were very much at a loss to know what was become of Lord Cornwaliis : after the battle of Guildford, they could get no account of him ; they therefore fell upon this expedient, which was, to let General Scott go to Virginia upon parole, but that Major Benson should atetnd him until they came to Lord Cornwallis or General Greene ; but in this they were disappointed, as a part of General Greene's army met them and would not let them pass, but ordered them back again, and General Scott returned to us at Haddrell's* point. 192 ' papers relative to rae in your dispatches ; had this ' explanation been included in your packet, it would * have given a very different appearance to this affair 4 than will be the result of the perusal of the British 1 papers. I have therefore to request of you to * communicate these facts to General Greene, before ' whom the British papers have been laid, and you ' will add to the obligations already conferred on me. 4 I should have represented my situation to you at * an earlier period, but reflecting that I had been f refused a copy of the proceedings of the court, I ' did not imagine that permission would have been * granted me to write to you ; I therefore declined * it until I should be released from my confinement ; ' and I take this early period to offer you my warm- ' est acknowledgments for your interposition in my ' favor, to assure you how sensibly I am obliged to ' you, and that ' I am, &c. 4 J. F. GRINKIE.' * Gen. MOULTRIE.' FRM COL. GKIMKIE. r. MOUI.TRIE." 197 To COL. BALFOUR. * CHARLES-TOWN, May 2d, 1781. < SIR, 1 AT your request, by letter from Major Benson * I came to town yesterday, on some business of con- * sequence, on which I was informed you would * wish to speak to me ; on my arrival I sent my aid- * de-camp, Captain Shubrick, to acquaint you, and ' to know what hour you would wish to see me ; ' you appointed this morning at ten o'clock ; I ac- ' cordingly attended at your quarters, and after t waiting some little time, was much surprised to * find, instead of your speaking to me, a verbal ' message delivered by Major Barry ; by whom I * was informed that you were then so busy that you * could not see me ; but that he had it in charge to * acquaint me, " That the continental and militia offi- " cers were to be sent to Long-Island, (instead * ' the West-Indies, as had been threatened before) " at the particular request of General Greene." t However polite you may conceive this treatment, ' I look upon it quite otherwise ; and hope for the * future, when a matter of so much consequence, as * the total dissolution of a capitulation is to be trans- * acted, that it will be done by letter, when no mis- * understandings can be pleaded on either side ; and VOL. ii 2 e 198 I therefore request that Major Barry's message may be transmitted to me in writing. I am, &c. * WM. MOULTRIE.' ARTICLES of a CARTEL for the exchange and relief of prisoners of war, taken in the Southern depart- ment; agreed to at the house of Mr. Claudius Pe- gues on Peedee, the third of May, 1781 j between Captain Cornwallis, on the part of Lieutenant General Earl Cornwallis;; and Lieutenant Colonel Carrington, on the part of Major General Greene. 1 I. THAT regular troops be exchanged for regu- lars, and militia for militia. * II. THAT men inlisted for six months and up- wards in continental or state service be looked upon as regulars. III. THAT the mode of exchange be rank for rank, as far as similar ranks shall apply. * IV. THAT officers be exchanged by rotation, according to date of captive ; but a reciprocal option to be exercised as to subjects, in non-commissioned and privates, by naming particular corps or particu- lar persons. ' V. THAT no non-commissioned officer or pri- vate soldier admitted to parole, shall be considered as a prisoner of war, but finally liberated, unless paroled on the faith of a commissioned officer. 199 < VI. THAT officers who cannot be exchanged for want of similar ranks to apply, be immediately paroled to their respective homes until exchanged ; subject to be recalled for a breach thereof, or for a violation of the cartel, by the party to whom they belong. 1 VII. THAT passports be allowed for such sup- plies as may be sent from either side, to prisoners in captivity. * VIII. THAT commissaries of prisoners be per- mitted to pass from each side into the opposite lines, and reside there, for the purpose of viewing and re- presenting the situations of the prisoners ; but remo- ved by the respective commanding officers. * IX. THAT prisoners shall not be sent from the continent whilst the articles of the cartel continue to be observed. ' X. THAT commissaries of prisoners shall im- mediately put in practice exchanges on the above principles, as far as the subjects on each side will go ; and continue them in future as characters shall apply. * XI. THAT the first delivery of American pri- soners shall embark at Charlestown, on or before the fifteenth of June, and sail immediately for James- town, in James-river, where the first delivery of Bri- tish prisoners shall embark, on or about the first 200 week in July, and sail immediately to the nearest British port. ' XII. THAT the flag of truce shall be sacred going with the American prisoners, and returning with the British to the port where they are to be delivered.' THIS cartel being agreed upon, Major Hyrne the American commissary of prisoners, came to Charlestown and proceeded upon the exchange of prisoners, and where similar ranks could not apply, the officers were paroled; some went to Philadelphia, others to Virginia with what soldiers were left, and the sick to the hospital. I WAS allowed a small brig for myself and family, and such others as I chose to take on board ; in con- sequence- of which, by applications and intreaties of my friends, we had upwards of ninety souls on board that small brig ; we sailed some time in June, and after a pleasant passage, arrived safe in Phila- delphia ; the other vessels all arrived in Virginia, As soon as Colonel Grimkie joined General Greene's army, he solicited for a court of inquiry on his conduct at leaving HaddreH's-pointj a court was accordingly appointed, of which Colonel Harrison of the Virginia line of artillery was president; and that they were unanimously of opinion, that Colonel 201 Grimkie had not broke his parole, and that he was justifiable in quitting Haddrell's-point; which was approved of by General Greene; and who was so strongly impressed with the justice and propriety of his conduct, that when he proposed to him to let him have a party of troops to bring off all his brother officers who were prisoners at Haddrell's-point, he immediately consented to it, and gave him a letter to General Marion on the subject, who was fully of opinion that the officers were absolved from their paroles; the general accordingly furnished him with a detachment, with which he proceeded to Haddrell's- point, and from which, he did not retreat, until he had made the British commissary prisoner , within sight of the town, and until he had possession of the barracks and all the officers, and a number of the officers had proceeded on their way off, as far as the church, which was five miles from the barracks, and near the quarters where General Pinckney and my- self staid; there they halted, and sent to know whether we would go off with them ; we refused to go, though not one of us doubted the right or the propriety of the measure, because we were convinced that the British had violated the capitulation, against which we had often remonstrated, but we expected soon to be exchanged, and we thought it best to remain, rather than run any risk. THE circumstance of General Greene's giving en- 202 couragement to those officers on parole to quit that parole, if they could do it with security to their per- sons, acknowledging thereby, as did every officer in our army, who were not prisoners, that every officer on Haddrell's-point, was freed from the parole which he had given, by the excessive outrages of the British, and their many and flagrant violations of our capitulation. DURING the siege of Charlestown, on the 25th of April, Lord Cornwallis passed over to Mount-Plea- sant with 2,000 men, by which movement we were completely invested ; he soon afterward moved his main body to Brabants.* WHILE the siege of Charlestown was pending, a French fleet under the command of Admiral Ter- nay, of seven ships of the line and five frigates and a number of transports, with five thousand as good troops as any in France, on board, hastening to our relief, but did not arrive in time ; they were so near the coast as to take the vessel that was carrying Sir Henry Clinton's dispatches to New- York, with an account of the surrender of Charlestown. Their plan was to have gone into Ball's-bay, landed the troops at Sevee-bay, marched down to Haddrell's- point, and from thence, to cross over to Charlestown ; * Bishop Smith's scat. 203 which they could very easily have done, and would have effectually raised the siege and taken the British fleet in Charlestown harbor, and in Stono-inlet and in all probability their whole army. COLONEL Buford was marching with a detachment of the Virginia line, between three and four hundred men, and a few of Washington's cavalry, to rein- force the garrison of Charlestown ; but when he ar- rived at Nelson's-ferry, he received information of their surrender ; upon which he began his retreat for N. Carolina. Lord Cornwallis who being in- camped at Brabant's, in St.Thomas' parish some con- siderable time before the surrender, on the 18th May began his march for Huger's-bridge, with about 2500 men and 5 field pieces from thence to Leneau's- fcrry, on Santee-river, where he found some difficul- ty in crossing ; the Americans had destroyed most of the boats ; some few were hid in the swamps, but the negroes discovered them and the army crossed ; from whence Colonel Tarleton was sent off to George- town to drive off, or take any Americans that were to be found there. Lord Cornwallis proceeded on with the main body to Nelson's-ferry, where he was joined by Tarleton, whom he immediately detached with a body of about 700 infantry and cavalry in quest of Colonel Buford, who had begun his retreat from that place about ten days before. Colonel Tarleton (who had discretionary orders) left the army on the 204 27th, and the next day arrived at Camden, where he got intelligence of Buford ; no time was to be lost to prevent his junction with a detachment of Americans that were incamped near the Catawba's. At two o'clock in the morning," the British being refreshed, continued their pursuit to Rugley's, and at daylight they were informed that the continentals had retreat- ed about twenty miles towards the Catawba settle- ments to meet their reinforcements. In order to de- tain Colonel Buford on his march Captain Kinlock was sent off with a flag to summons him to surrender upon the same terms as the continentals had in Charlestown ; informing him at the same time, that Colonel Tarleton had 700 infantry and cavalry : to which Colonel Buford sent back a message of defiance? at the same time continued his march while convers- ing with the flag ; and at the near approach of the enemy he drew up his men in open order in the wood on the right of the road, his infantry in one line, with a small reserve and his colors in the cen- tre ; his artillery and waggons he ordered to continue on their march. Colonel Tarleton drew up his men in the following order at the distance of three hun- dred yards. Major Cochran commanded his right wing of sixty dragoons, and as many mounted in- fantry with orders to dismount to gall the flanks: Captains Corbet and Kinlock with the dragoons of the 1 7th and a part of the legion to charge the centre 305 while Tarleton with thirty chosen dragoons and some infantry, were to attack their flanks and reserve : the dragoons, the mounted infantry, and the three pounder, were ordered to form in the rear as a re- serve, as they came up with their tired horses : as the British approached, the Americans were within about fifty yards; the officers called out * not to fire until they were within ten yards,' which Tarleton said himself < he was surprised to hear:' in my opinion this was a great error. Colonel Buford committed two very capital mistakes in this affair i the first was his sending away his waggons and ar- tillery, which ought to have been his chief depend- ance. On the approach of the enemy he ought to have formed them into a hollow square, with small intervals between each ; in these intervals to have placed platoons ; taking out the baggage and placed ft a little in the front of each platoon, which would have served as a breast- work, and would have discon- certed the cavalry in their charge : his field-pieces planted in the front angles of the square : an inter- val in the rear of the square for the cavalry, who should face outward asd be ready to sally when oc- casion should offer : six men in each waggon : with this disposition the enemy could have made no im- pression upon him : nay, Tarleton would never have attacked him. Another mistake was his ordering VOL. II. 3 D 2O6 his men not to fire upon the enemy (who were chief- ly cavalry) till they came within ten yards of him. A RETURN of rebels, killed, wounded, and taken, in the aflair at Waxsaws, the 29th of May, 1781. ONE lieutenant colonel, three captains, eight sub- alterns, one adjutant, one quartermaster, ninety-nine sergeants and rank and file, killed ; three captains, five subalterns, one hundred and forty-two sergeants and rank and file wounded, unable to travel and left on parale ; one hundred and thirteen killed, and one hundred and fifty-one so badly wounded as to be left on the grotmd ; taken, three stand of colors, two brass six pounders, two royals, two waggons with ammunition, one artillery forge cart, fifty-five barrels of powder, twenty-six waggons loaded with new cloathing, arms, muskets, cartridges, new cartridge- boxes, flints and camp equipage. (Signed,) B. TARLETON- Lieut. Col. Com. B. legion. A BETURN of British killed and wounded in the affair at Waxsaws, the 29th of May, 1781. CAVALRY, two privates killed ; one subaltern and eight privates wounded. Infantry, two subalterns one private killed. Lieutenant Pateschall of the seventeenth dra. goons wounded ; Lieut. M'Donald and Lieut. Camp. 207 bell of the legion killed. Eleven horses killed and nineteen wounded. (Signed,) B. TARLETON Lieut. Col. Com. B. legion. MARSHALL Saxe says, page thirty, ' At the battle i of Belgrade I sa*v two battalions cut to pieces in an ' instant; being surrounded by a thick fog, a strong ' blast of wind suddenly arose and dispersed it, when ' we immediately saw a battalion of Loraine and * another of Neuperg upon a hill, separated from 4 the rest of our army ; Prince Eugine at the same ' time, discovered a party of horse in motion up the * side of the mountain, and asked me, if I could dis- 4 tinguish what they were I I answered, they were 1 thirty or forty Turks ; then, repeated he, those 4 two battalions are undone ; at which time I * could perceive no appearance of their being at- * tacked, not being able to see what was on the ' other side of the mountain, but galloping up at full * speed, I no sooner arrived in the rear of Neuperg's ' colors, than I saw the two battalions present, and * give a general fire upon a large body of Turks, at ' the distance of about thirty paces instantaneously ' after which the Turks rushed forward through the * smoke without allowing them a moment's time to 4 fly, and with their sabres cut the whole to pieces ' upon the spot. The only persons who escaped, ?os 4 were M. de Neuperg, who happened luckily to be on * horseback, an ensign who hung to my horse's mane, ' and two or three privates ; the Turks of their own ' accord retired. Upon the arrival afterwards of some cavalry and infantry, M. Neuberg desired a ' detachment to secure the clothing ; upon which ' sentries were posted at the four angles of the ground, 1 occupied by the dead bodies of the two battalions f 4 and their clothes, hats, shoes &tc, collected in heaps < together; during which time I had curiosity enough * to count the number of Turks which might be de- 4 stroyed by the general discharge of the two battal. ' ions, and found it amounted only to thirty-two." THESE two instances show the superiority which cavalry have over infantry. THIS victory of Tarleton's gained him the high- est esteem and confidence of Lord Cornwallis, who recommended him in a very particular manner to his majesty's favor. The total destruction of Bu- ford's detachment left South Carolina and Georgia without a single continental soldier but what were prisoners of war : in this situation all military ope- rations and all opposition to the British army were suspended for a time : after this the principal object of the British was to secure the submission of the in- habitants throughout the state, they accordingly sent detachments, and took post at Camden, Georgetown, 20 Cheraws, Beaufort, and Congaree, and the citizens sent in flags from all parts, (some excepted who were in the back parts of the state still kept out) with their submission to the British government, praying that they may be admitted upon the same terms as the citizens of Charlestown. EARLY in June Sir Henry Clinton goes to New- York with the main body of the British army, and leaves about 4,000 of the troops under the command of Lord Cornwallis, who came to Charlestown to ar- range the civil matters, and in July or early in Au- gust returns to Camden, leaving Col. Nesbet Balfour commandant in Charlestown. ON the first of June Sir Henry Clinton and Admi- ral Arbuthnot as commissioners for restoring peace to America, issued their proclamation, offering ' to ' the inhabitants, with a few exceptions, pardon for 4 their past treasonable offences, and a reinstate- ' ment of the possession of all those rights and im~ 4 munities which they hitherto had enjoyed under a ' free British government, exempt from taxation, ' except by their own legislatures.' THE people quite harrassed out and tired of war; their capital fallen, and their army prisoners, no place of safety for them to fly to with their families and property ; the British troops in possession of their whole country, and no prospect of relief from Ihe neighboring states ; in this situation they thought MO further resistance was useless, they therefore rea- dily accepted of the pleasing offers, in hopes they v/ould have been suffered to remain peaceably and quietly at home with their families, and to have gone on with their business undisturbed, as before ; but how great was their astonishment three days after- wards, on the third of June, to see a proclamation from the British commander [See appendix, note 21.] setting aside all paroles given to prisoners not taken by capitulation, and who were not in confinement at the surrender of Charlestown, ' To be null and void ' after the twentieth of the same month ; and the * holders of them were called upon to resume the * characters of British subjects, and to take an active * part in forwarding military operations, or to be ' considered as rebels against his majesty's govern- ' ment.' This violation of all faith, this ill-grounded policy, enrolled into the American service, thou- sands of their citizens, who had indulged themselves with the pleasing hopes of remaining neuter until the end of the war ; but they said, ' if we must fight let it be on the side of America, our friends and countrymen.' A great many exchanged their paroles for protections, and remained with the British : some few of them who were warm friends to the British government, prepared an address, [See appendix, note 22.} and carried it about town, to be signed by the inhabitants ; many at first refused, some were 211 persuaded, and others threatened that if they did not sign, they would be informed against : this to the timid was very alarming, lest they should be put in the provost, or otherwise ill treated, which obliged two- hundred and ten of the inhabitants to sign the address. In answer to their address they were promised the privileges and protection of Bri- tish subjects, on subscribing a test oath to support the royal government. THE capitulation of Charlestown was of very little benefit to the citizens who came under that compact, especially those who refused to sign the address ; the British found so many ways of evading or viola- ting that contract, that it was rendered almost useless to the citizens ; but they were a little more cautious with the continental officers. IF one or two citizens, in walking the streets of Charlestown, should happen to look at a British offi- cer and smile, they were sure to be abused and per- haps sent to the provost. GEN. Lincoln, during the siege of Charlestown, continued writing to Congress, to Virginia, and North Carolina, for reinforcements, representing the we.ak state of his army, and the dangerous situation that Carolina was then in, until we were completely invested ; at length Congress determined that a con- siderable reinforcement from their main army should be sent; and Major Gen. Baron de Kalb with four- 212 teen hundred continental troops of the Delaware and Maryland lines were ordered to the southward ; they marched from head-quarters at Morristown in New- Jersey on the 16th April, 1780 ; embarked at the head of Elk in May, and landed soon at Petersburgh in Virginia, and from thence proceeded by land through the country towards South Carolina. Vir- ginia made great exertions to expedite the move- ments of this little army. The South part of North Carolina being so much exhausted of provisions by the great bodies of militia armies of whigs and to- ries that had been moving about, that it was al- most impossible, when Baron de Kalb got into that part of the country in July, to support his army ; for many days they lived upon stewed peaches ; there was scarcely food enough left to support the unhap- py women and children that were obliged to stay at home. IN a letter from Baron de Kalb to Chevalier De la Luzerne, minister from France in Philadelphia ; he says * You may judge of the virtues of our small ar- ' my, from the following fact : we for several days ' lived on nothing but peaches ; and I have not heard ' of a complaint : there has been no desertion.' THE State of North Carolina ordered a large de- tachment of their militia to take the field and to be relitved every three months : this army was intend- ed to raise the siege of Charlestown, but too late for 213 that purpose : they were, however, a very great check to the British and stopped their rapid progress over North and South Carolina. Upon Colonel Tarleton's near approach with his detachment to Mulinburgh county, Gen. Rutherford took the field, and in three days raised fifteen hundred men, which obliged Col. Tarleton immediately to retreat, and the militia re- turned to their homes : soon after, Lord Rawdon took post at Waxsaws : General Rutherford again raised a body of militia of eight-hundred men, and obliged his lordship to retreat. THE North Carolinians were always active and ready to defend their country, but they were bad- ly provided with suitable armor for defence ; they were obliged to turn their implements of husbandry, into those of war, by hammering up their scythes and sickles, and forming them into swords and spears : powder and lead was also scarce with them. THE war was now carried from the lower, to the upper part of South Carolina, and into North Caro- lina, and the friends of independence were obliged to retreat before them into North Carolina : among the most conspicuous and useful of these, was Colo- nel Sumpter, who had formerly commanded the fifth South Carolina continental regiment ; a brave and active officer, and well acquainted with the in- terior parts of North and South Carolina ; the exiles from South Carolina joined their friends in North VOL II. 2 E 214 Carolina, and made choice of Colonel Sumpter to command them : at the head of this small body of republicans, he returned into South Carolina, almost without arms or ammunition, and no stores to sup- ply their wants, and when most of the inhabitants had given up the idea of supporting their indepen- dence : in this situation did he oppose himself to the victorious British army : they sometimes began an action with not more than three rounds per man, and were obliged to wait to be supplied with more> by the fall of their friends or enemies in battle ; when they proved victorious, they supplied themselves with arms and ammunition, from the killed and wounded. AT this sudden irruption of Americans into South Carolina, the British were greatly astonished, as all military operations on the part of America had ceased for upwards of six weeks, and they had re- presented, * That the inhabitants from every quarter, had repaired to the detachments of the royal ar- * my, and to the garrison of Charlestown, to declare * their allegiance to the king, and to offer their ser- * vices in arms, to support his government ; and in 4 many instances they had brought in prisoners, their ' former oppressors and leaders : and that there were very few men in South Carolina that were * not either their prisoners, or in arms with them.' LORD Rawdon, who commanded at Camden, was 215 exceedingly irritated, vexed and disappointed, to find the Americans were again embodying and mak- ing head against the British troops in South Caroli- na, and encouraging the British troops to desert, and conceal themselves amongst the inhabitants : he wrote the following letter. c To H. HUGELY, MAJOR OF BRITISH MILITIA. * NEAR THEIR HEAD-QUARTERS AT CAMDEN. < SIR, * So many deserters from this army have passed ' with impunity through the districts which are un- * der your direction, that I must necessarily suspect ' the inhabitants to have connived at, if not facilita- * ted their escape. If attachment to their sovereign ' will not move the country people to check a crime ' so detrimental to his service, it must be my care ' to urge them to their duty as good subjects, by ' useing invariable severity towards every one who ' shall show so criminal a neglect of the public in- ' terest. I am, therefore sir, to request of you that ' you signify to all within the limits of your com- ' mand my firm determination in this case : if any < person shall meet a soldier straggling without a ' written pass, beyond the picquets, and shall not do ' his utmost to secure him, or shall not spread an alarm ' for that purpose, or if any person shall give shelter ' to soldiers straggling as above mentioned, or shall 216 * serve them as a guide, or shall furnish them with 4 passes or any other assistance ; the person so of- 4 fending, may assure themselves of rigorous pu- 4 nishment, either by whipping, imprisonment or by ' being sent to serve his majesty in the West-Indies, 4 according as I shall think the degree of criminality 1 may require. I have ordered that every soldier 4 who passes the picquets, shall submit himself to be ' examined by any of the militia who have a suspi- 4 cion of him : if a soldier, therefore, attempts to es- ' cape, when ordered by a militiaman to stop, he is 4 immediately to be fired upon as a deserter.. .single * men of the light horse need not be examined, as 4 they may be often sent alone upon expresses : nor 4 is any party of infantry, with a non-commissioned officer at the head of it, to be stopped. I will'give * the inhabitants ten guineas for the head of any descr- 4 ter belonging to the volunteers of Ireland ; and five 1 guineas only, if they bring him in alive : they 1 likewise will be rewarded, though not to that amount, 4 for such deserters as they may procure, belonging 4 to any other regiment. I am confident that you * will encourage the country people to be more ac- 1 live in this respect. * I am, sir, 4 With much esteem, &c. (Signed,) RAWDON.' 217 LORD Rawdon on the report of the American army approaching, ordered all the inhabitants, in, and about Camden, to take up arms and join the British troops, and all those who refused were con- fined in a jail, upwards of one hundred and sixty persons were imprisoned ; twenty or thirty of the most respectable citizens were put in irons, in close confinement. COLONEL Sumpter's little party soon increased their number to one hundred and thirty-three, with these few he attacked a detachment of British troops and a large body of Tories, on the twelfth of July, 1780, at William's plantation, in Ninety-six district, commanded by Captain Huck ; they were posted in a lane, both ends of which, was entered by the Americans at the same time. Colonel Ferguson of the British militia, Captain Huck, and several others were killed. Captain Huck did every thing he could to distress the inhabitants, by insult and injury ; his profanity shocked them to a great degree, he had a particular hatred to the presbyterians, he burnt their meetings and dwelling houses, and des- troyed their property, wherever he could find it ; he was often heard to say, ' that God Almighty was * turned rebel, but that if there were twenty Gods on < their side, they should all be conquered.' Ow the twentieth of June, 1780, a large body of the Tories collected together at Rumsour's, in North 218 Carolina, under Colonel Moore, contrary to the ad- vice of Lord Cornwallis, who had recommended to them to remain quiet till he had advanced into their settlements. General Rutherford marched against the insurgents, but was so short of lead, that he could arm only three hundred men ; he detached Colonel Lock with these, twenty-five miles, to discover the motions of the enemy, whilst he remained behind, in expectation of lead from the mines of Virginia. Colonel Lock, though greatly inferior to the enemy, was under the necessity of attacking them, which was done with great spirit and resolution. Captain Falls, with a party of horse, charged the enemy and threw them into great confusion, Colonel Lock had twenty-two of his men killed and wounded, Captain Falls and five oiher officers were killed; Colonel Moore proposed to Colonel Lock, to cease from hostilities for an hour, which was agreed to ; in the mean time Colonel Moore went off with his party. Soon after this party of Tories were dispersed, General Ruther- ford received information that Colonel Bryan of Rowan county, was at the head of another party, who were inarching to join the British ; he went in pursuit of them, but they effected their purpose by marching down the east side of the Yadkin-river, and joined them at Camden. About this time, the extremities of North and South Carolina adjoining each other, were in great commotions ; large armed parties of 219 Whigs and Tories were continually moving about and frequently falling in with each other and fighting se- vere battles, so that the two countries were in one general confusion; and the animosities between the two parties were carried to great lengths; to enume- rate the cruelties which were exercised upon each other would fill a volume of themselves. The Bri- tish detachments that were marching through these two countries were not backward in their severities against the unhappy citizens, many of whom they hung up or otherwise cruelly treated or put to death in a wanton manner ; in short the war was carried on with great barbarity : this treatment of the Americans by the British and their adherents, soon increased Gen. Sumpter's number to six-hundred : with these on the 30th of July, he made a spirited attack on a British post at Rocky-mount, but failed of success : however, in eight days after he made a successful attack on the post at Hanging-rock, which was defended by the Prince of Wales' regiment, and a large body of Tories under Col. Bryan : in this at- tack the Prince of Wales' regiment suffered exceed- ingly, and the Tories were intirely routed and dispers- ed : when Gen. Sumpter began this attack, he had not more than ten rounds of ball to a man; but be- fore the action was over, he was amply supplied with arms and ammunition from the British and Tories that fell in the beginning. 220 IT was now well known that an American army was marching from the northward for the relief of the southern states ; this intelligence gave the Ameri- cans great spirits ; they began to rear their heads and look forward to a recovery of their country : they first embodied in small parties, and chose their officers ; with these they took the field, and often at- tacked the detachments of the British army that were moving about, and they were a very great check to the Tories, who were collecting to join the British. Col. Williams of Ninety-six district, a brave and active officer, and warm in the American cause, raised a large body of men, and frequently attacked the British parties. On. the 18th of August, 1780, he attacked a large party of British and Tories at Musgrove's- mills on Enoree river, under the com- mand of Col. Innis of the South Carolina royalists, whom he defeated ; and wounded Col. Innis. Is the summer of 1780, a report prevailed which was much talked of among the officers, prisoners at Haddrell's-point, that Congress had given up the idea of contending any longer for the southern states, and that a peace was to be made with Great Britain, and that the two southern states were to be ceded to her : this gave some uneasiness for a time, until we got information of Congress haying entered into the ing resolve. 221 IN CONGRESS, June 25th, 1780. < WHEREAS it has been reported, in order to se 1 duce the states of North and South Carolina and * Georgia, from their allegiance to these United * States, that a treaty of peace, between America and * Great Britain was about to take place, in which * those two states would be ceded to Great Britain. * Resolved unanimously, that the said report is in- * sidious, and utterly void of foundation, that this ' confederacy is most sacredly pledged to support * the liberty and independence of every one of its ( members, and in a firm reliance on the divine bles- ' sing, will unremittingly persevere in their exertions for the establishment of the same, and for the re- 4 covery and preservation of any and every part of these United States that has been or may hereafter ' be invaded or possessed by the common enemy." * Extracts from the minutes. * CHARLES THOMSON, Sec'ry.' ON the twenty-seventh of July, 1780, .General Gates arrived from the northward, with orders from Congress, to take the command of the continental troops in North Carolina, hitherto commanded by Major General Baron De Kalb. General Gates be- ing a soldier of great reputation, and having had the good fortune to capture General Burgoyne and his army, much was expected from his military abilities; VOL. ii 2 F 222 it was not doubted that he would soon oblige the British to break up all their posts and retire into Charlestown, and that we should have possession of the whole country again. On the fourth of August, General Gates issued a proclamation which was very much approved of by the inhabitants. [See appendix, note 23.] GENERAL Marion, who was lieutenant colonel commandant of the second South Carolina continental regiment, was in Charlestown at the beginning of the siege by Sir Henry Clinton, by some accident sprained his ancle, which rendered him unfit for service ; he therefore came under that general order issued by General Lincoln, ' That all supernumerary officers, * and all officers who were unfit for duty, must quit * the garrison and retire into the country.' Fortu- nately for Carolina he went out, and when he went, was so lame that he was obliged to sculk about from house to house among his friends, and sometimes hide in the bushes until he grew better ; he then crept out by degrees, and began to collect a few friends ; and when he got ten or twelve together he ventured out, and upon hearing of General Gates' army, he moved on and joined them: after the de- feat of General Gates, he was obliged to quit the state, and go into North Carolina for a few days ; when he returned, he had about seventy volunteer militia with him, but most of them quite unarmed ; 223 he took the saws from the mills, and set the smiths to work, to turn them into horsemen's swords ; he frequently engaged when he had only three or four rounds to a man ; his little party would sometimes be reduced to five and twenty men. ..as is common with the militia, they grow tired, and have a pretence to go home, or sometimes without any pretence at all : he was very troublesome to Major Wemys, who had taken post on Peedee with a detachment of Bri- tish troops, and had burned a number of the inhabi- tants houses on Peedee, Black-river and Lynch's- y creek, supposing the owners had joined General Marion. The British by their impolitic conduct, re- cruited General Marion's little party very fast, who always lay in the woods, in the most unfrequented places, with nothing but their blanket to cover them- selves ; he had his scouts out constantly, and when they brought him intelligence (which they frequently did) of any small party of the enemy, or any escorts with stores, he sallied out, and was sure to have them : Lord Cornwallis was heard to say, ' That hr would give a good deal to have him taken.' And always praised him, as a good partisan officer.* * General Marion and myself, entered the field of Mars to- gether, in an expedition against the Cherokee Indians, under the command of Colonel James Giant, in 1761 ; when I had the honor to command a light infantry company, in a provin- cial regiment ; he was my first lieutenant.^he was an active, brave and hardy soldier, and an excellent partisan officer. 224 EARLY in August, General Marion was detached by General Gates with fifteen or twenty men, down the country towards Georgetown, to inform the well affected inhabitants of his arrival in South Caro- lina, with a respectable and well appointed army, and to shew them his proclamation, calling upon them to join the American army: he was ordered to destroy all the boats, flats and crafts of every kind which he could find, quite down to the sea, to prevent the enemy's army at Camden, from escap- ing to Charlestown : on General Marion's arrival near Georgetown, he was joined by Colonel Peter Horry and Captain Logan of the continental line, and some militia officers : the morning after Ge- neral Gates' defc'at, which General Marion knew nothing of for several days, nor until he had surpris- ed at Sumpter's old field, near Nelson's-ferry, a captain and forty British soldiers, on their way to Chiulestown, escorting thirty American soldiers, prisoners (part of General Gates' army) to Charles- Jown : at this time Marion had but thirty militia with him, with these he released the prisoners, and re- treated to Briton's-neck, on Peedee-river, to be farther from the enemy, and^ in hopes of being joined by more of the militia, and to get the released prisoners armed, but they absolutely refused to stay any long- er with him : so gloomy were American affairs at this time that very few would join him ; and the 225 Tories were now gathering from all quarters ; the nearest party of them were on little Peedee, under Captain Barfield ; these were surprised in their camp, some killed, wounded and taken prisoners, with little or no loss to the Americans, and Marion again returned to Briton's-neck : the enemy begin- ning to perceive that he would be very troublesome to them, determined upon a plan to drive him off: two parties were sent after him from Santee and Georgetown, and Tarleton it was said, was on his way from Camden, on the same errand : on receiving information that the two first parties were very near, Marion with about fifty men, retreated to White- marsh, in North Carolina ; the enemy did not pur- sue far, which gave Marion a few days to reflect and project further operations ; he was informed that a number of Tories had assembled at Black-mingo, he returned into South Carolina, and attacked them at night, and both parties suffered considerably, Cap- tain Logan and others were killed ; the enemy were routed, and many escaped and got into Georgetown much terrified : soon after this, another party of To- nes was heard of, under Colonel Tines ; these were completely surprised in their camp ; many were killed and wounded ; their colonel and two other officers taken prisoners ; when they were fired upon, they could not but think it was their own men in di- version ; several were killed with cards in their hands. 226 THE enemy now began to see Marion's import- ance, and that now was the time to force him out of the country : General Gates defeated and gone, and Sumpter at so great a distance, either at Ninety-six or Mecklenburgh, North Carolina, that he could receive no assistance, a plan was concerted in Charles- town, which seemed to insure success ; it was made no secret of, Col. Watson was sent from Charles- town with a detachment, and on his \vay to Marion was joined by another, under Colonel Small : they came up with the General a little below Wibo-swamp , on Santee-river, where a skirmish ensued ; a second took place at the lower bridge, on Black-river, and a third at Sampit bridge. Colonel Watson got into Georgetown very much harrasscd and fatigued : Colonel Small after the first skirmish, left Colonel Watson near Wibo, and marched with his detach- ment to Camden. Colonel Peter Horry had a de- tachment of eighty picked men, all well mounted, half riflemen, to hang on the enemy and harrass them all in his power ; he frequently ambuscaded them, made many feints and false charges on the line, fired on their advance guards, centinels and videts, and at night gave them constant alarms. Colonel Watson was so perplexed and vexed, that he com- 227 plained, and said it was unprecedented in war...* that the Americans dared not come to battle. GENERAL Marion retired to Lynch Vcreek, and was soon informed that Colonel Watson and a party of Tories were advancing fast upon him, the first in his rear, the second on his right, and that Colonel Doyle from Camden was in his front, three detachments from different directions, and all point ed towards Marion, with an intention to drive him. out of the country. They knew he could get no support or assistance, and that he had but very few men with him : General Marion made known his situation to Colonel Peter Horry, and said if the enemy did drive him out of the country, he was de- termined to retire over the mountains, with as many as would follow him, and from time to time would gather a party and sally down the country, and do them as much injury as he could, until he was kill- ed or they had left the country, he would not leave off warring against tliem : he said he was afraid that if he should be hard pushed, that many of his men would not leave their families and fly with him. General Marion desired Colonel Peter Horry to call the field-officers together privately, and lay the cir- cumstances of their situation, fully before them ; to * It was a little extraordinary, that Colonel Watson, who was said to be a good partisan officer, should complain of this mode of harra$sing a patty. 223 acquaint them of his determination, and to have their's, in order that he might know how far he could rely on them : he recommended that the offi- cers should unite with him as a band of brother offi- cers ; and that each should most solemnly pledge to the other, his sacred word and honor, to be faithful, and never submit to the enemy but with their lives. THE field-officers then in camp, were Colonel Pe- ter Ilorry, Hugh Ilorry, James Postell and Irvin: Majors, Jumes Baxter and Swinton ; these met and re- solved according to the wishes of the general, and with- out hesitation, said they were bound in honor to adhere to his fortune, whether good or bad ; and they all declar- ed they would be faithful to each other, and would carry on the war as the general should direct: these determinations being made at a time when there was the greatest prospect of distress, was truly honorable to themselves and to their couHtry. On General Ma- rion's being acquainted with their resolutions, he said * he was satisfied, and that one of the enemy's de- tachments should feel his force :' and in about an hour > he decamped, crossed Lynch's creek, and marched up Peedee to meet Col. Doyle's detachment; pre- ferring to attack this party because if he should be defeated he had the country open for a retreat : the next morning arriving at a house on the road, he was informed that Colonel Doyle had encamped there that night, and that he had received an express from 229 Camden, informing him that General Greene was advancing fast towards that post, that he marched off before day in great haste for Camden, so fast that it was impossible for Marion to overtake him ; he pursued for several hours, but in vain ; he then wheel- ed about to look for Colonel Watson, said to be on little Peedee, but he had also received an express the same night as Colonel Doyle had, with the same information; and had immediately destroyed all his stores, waggons, carts, and every species of heavy baggage, and decamped early the next morning, and crossed little Peedee : Marion judging they would cross over to Georgetown and Santee, pushed on for Manigault's-ferry, to intercept them on their way to Camden : Watson crossed as Marion got to Manigault's-ferry, on the south side ; he was inform- ed that Watson had just crossed over to the north side, a few miles above, and pushing fast for Cam- den, he got safe in, without any further loss. The scene was now reversed ; instead of Watson and Doyle pushing Marion out of the country, he faces about and pursues them towards Camden ; their marches were too rapid for them to be overtaken. GENERAL Marion in his pursuit of Watson, was joined by Captain Conyers, with a small party of dragoons, who informed him that he was sent by Colonel Lee, to let him know that he was on his way to join him, and that General Greene was ac- VOL. II. 2 G 230 tually advancing towards Camden : Marion retired to Snow's-Island, -where he was joined by Colonel Lee with his legion, who proposed to the general, a plan to surprise the garrison at Georgetown, by night; Marion agreed to it, and allowed the colonel wholly to project and carry into execution. JANUARY 25th, 1781, General Marion with his brigade of militia, retired to Snow's-Island, and was there joined by Colonel Lee with his legion. Colonel Lee formed a plan to surprise Georgetown, which was garrisoned with about three hundred re- gular troops, and some militia, under the command of Colonel Campbell : Captain Carnes and Captain Rudolph, with about ninety (mostly of Lee's infan- try) were sent down from Snow's-Island, about forty miles from Georgetown, in a large boat, to drop down the river, towards the town, while General Marion and Colonel Lee were to have come down with the main body by land : just before day-break, on the second day, Captain Carnes with his party, landed at Mitchell's-point, about a quarter of a mile to the east of the town ; they landed and march- ed on a bank through the rice field, and was in the town a little before day-light ; the British knew nothing of them, until they were alarmed by a few popping shots, and then, very great confusion en- sued ; the officers running about for the men, and the men for the officers ; in this hurry and confu- 231 sion, the guides got so alarmed and frightened, that they lost their way to the fort, where the main body of the British were quartered, or else the surprise would have been complete. A party went to Colo- nel Campbell's quarters, took him out of bed, and carried him of, without any other clothes than his shirt, to about a quarter of a mile on the back of the town, through bushes and briers ; he begged and in treated so much that they would allow him to go back and be paroled to Charlestown ; after a little time, they had compassion upon him, and suffered him to go back upon parole : by this time the ene- my began to embody, and the firing was heard from different parts of the town, and General Marion and Colonel Lee not entering the town at the same time, Captains Games and Rudolph thought it adviseable to retreat : had our guides not missed the ir way to the fort, it is more than probable this little detach- ment would have taken the whole garrison prisoners ; some few men were killed on both sides. The ca- valry under General Marion and Colonel Lee, did not arrive, and as they met with a breast-work not easily to be mounted, they proceeded no further, par- ticularly, as the infantry had already retreated. GENERAL Gates takes the command of the conti- nental troops, and is joined by the North Carolina militia, at the cross roads, forty-five miles from Cam- den, on the tenth of August, 1780, and was joined 255 1VV4V by General Stevens on the fifteenth, with a brigade of Virginia militia : the American army now amount- ed to three thousand six hundred and sixty-three, and not more than nine hundred continental infan- try and seventy cavalry ; with this army General Gates moved towards Camden, being possessed with a belief that the British intended, and were prepar- ing to retreat ; he therefore was determined to be near at hand, to prevent them, or to be close in their rear, to harrass them as much as possible. LORD Rawdon who commanded at Camden, sent an express to Lord Cornwallis in Charlestown, to in- form him of the American army approaching : Lord Cornwallis immediately sets out, and arrives at Camden on the thirteenth of August, and takes the command of the army, and at the same time, four companies of light troops arrived form Ninety- six ; they took three American soldiers, who inform- ed that General Gates had given orders to move from Rugley's, to attack next morning : at ten o'clock, P. M. the British moved from their ground, and a little after two o'clock, the advance of the British charged the advance of the Americans, and a firing commenced ; after some time they both retreated to their main bodies. LORD Cornwallis' army consisted of seventeen hun- dred infantry and three hundred cavalry ; on the right of the fifteenth he marched out to attack the 2S3 American army ; at the same time General Gates put his army in motion, to take a position on Sander's- creek. THE American army was drawn up on the sixteenth of August, in the following order : the second Mary- land brigade, commanded by Brigadier General Gist, on the right of the line, flanked by a morass ; the Virginia militia commanded by Brigadier Gene- ral Stevens, on the left, flanked by the North Caro- lina militia, light infantry, and a morass ; and the North Carolina militia, commanded by Major Gene- ral Caswell, in the centre : the artillery was posted in the intervals of the brigades ; Major General Ba- ron de Kalb commanded on the right of the line ; Brigadier General Smallwood was posted as a corps- de-reserve, two or three hundred yards in the rear of the whole : General Sumpter was posted with a strong body (one hundred continentals, seven hun- dred militia and two field-pieces) on the opposite side of the Wateree-river, to prevent their retreat that way : in the morning a general engagement took place : the British appeared at about two hun- dred yards distant, all drawn up in front of the North Carolina troops ; the artillery was ordered to fire, and General Stevens to attack the column which was displayed on the right ; he marched up with great bravery, and advanced with his brigade in good order, within fifty paces of the enemy. -34 who were also advancing) and called out to his men, ' My brave fellows, you have bayonets as well as they ; we'll charge them.' At that moment the British infantry charged bayonet with a shout : the Virginians threw down their arms, and run off as fast as possible ; the North Carolina militia followed their example, except a few of General Gregory's brigade, who halted a little longer ; a part of Colonel Dixon's brigade fired a few rounds ; but the great- est part of the militia run off, without firing a sin- gle shot : this dastardly behavior of the militia, left the continentals to be attacked by the whole British infantry and cavalry : they fought bravely ; never did men behave better than the continen- tals ; and a great fire of musketry was kept up on both sides, with great obstinacy ; at length, Lord Coruwallis ordered his cavalry to charge, which soon put an end to the contest : General Gates en- deavored to rally some of the militia, to cover the retreat of the continentals, but in vain. The ca- valry pursued the fugitive militia, upwards of twen- ty-five miles, and made a dreadful slaughter among them ; the road on which they fled, was strewed with arms, baggage, the sick, wounded and dead ; the whole of the baggage which was ordered on the day before, fell into the enemy's hands, and eight field-pieces. GENERAL Sumptcr who was on the south side of the 135 Wateree until the sixteenth, and had been fortunate enough to take a small fort and a strong detachment going up with stores for the British troops at Cam- den when he heard of General Gates' defeat, he was retreating with his prisoners and captured stores up the river. Lord Cornwallis detached Colonel Tarleton with his legion and a body of infantry after him ; he was overtaken on the eighteenth, on Fishing- creek ; the British horse was in their camp before they knew, or had heard any thing of their being near them ; it was a complete surprise, the greatest part of his troops fled to the river, some were killed and wounded, and others taken ; the whole of his party were dispersed, and the British prisoners, about three hundred, were retaken, and all the stores conducted to Camden : Colonel Sumpter lost all his artillery. THIS victory over General Gates, and the surprise of General Sumpter, occasioned great rejoicings and congratulations in Charlestown: [See appendix, note 24.] the troops were turned out and fired a fuc dejoye, whilst the poor prisoners were quite dispirit- ed at the total defeat of their army ; they lost all hopes of ever recovering their country again : most of the officers who were taken at Camden and Fish" ing-creek, were sent to Haddrell's-point, upon pa- role with the officers taken in Charlestown, which gave us an opportunity of knowing many particulars relative to these two unfortunate affairs. 235 THE situation of America in the southern depart- ment was truly deplorable, their army dispersed and taken. Lord Cornwalls, when he joined his army at Camden, found himself in a critical situation, and very difficult to retreat to Charlestown ; he had been on the east side of Wateree- river, with but very- few boats to cross his troops, and General Sumpter on the opposite side with six or seven hundred men to oppose his passage, and General Gates with three thousand six hundred men, only eight miles distant : Lord Cornwall!* knowing the number of General Gates' army, and that they were mostly composed of militia, determined to risk a battle, and he, unfortu- nately for our cause, gained a complete victory. GENERAL Marion always gave strict orders to his men, that there should be no waste of the inhabitants property, and no plundering : he was so conscious of his not having injured any one, that when a bill was brought before the legislature after the war, to indemnify the officers and to prevent vexatious suits against them, his name was inserted in the bill ; upon which (being a member of the house) rose from his seat, and moved ' that his name should be struck out ; ' that if he had injured any person he was willing to 4 make them compensation.' ABOUT this time General Sumpttr's and Marion's 237 parties, and the inhabitants of the New Acquisition,* were almost the only American force to oppose the British troops in South Carolina : the inhabitants of the New Acquisition had never been made prisoners, neither did they take protection ; it was from them that General Sumpter recruited many of his men ; and after his defeat on the 10th of August, they went back to their settlements, and kept in small parties, for their own security: some of them joined Major Davie, who commanded fifty or sixty volunteers equiped as dragoons. SOON after General Gates' defeat, the hot weather and the unhealthy season came on, which put an end to any further military operations by the British; nay, they had no force to oppose them; the American army was quite broke up and dispersed ; they there- fore had nothing to fear. Colonel Ferguson, an. experienced, brave, active partisan officer, made an excursion near the mountains, with a few regular troops, in hopes to have recruited a large number of men for Lord Cornwallis' army, and to have * The New Acquisition was a tract of country taken from North Carolina in 1772 ; the line between the two states had been long disputed, till by sn order of the king and council, it was run, beginning at the corner tree, on the Salisbury road, and which took fourteen miles of the south part of North Ca- rolina into South Carolina, and run parallel with the old line sixty-five miles. VOL, II. 2 H 23S trained and fitted them for the field ; with these he was to have joined the main army, and at a proper season, to assist in reducing North Carolina. They continued some time near the western mountain, in hopes of intercepting Colonel Clark, on his return from Georgia. COLONEL Clark, in September, 1780, raised a tody of riflemen, and marched through the upper part of South Carolina, on his way to Georgia. Th6 inhabitants of Ninety-six endeavored to dissuade him from his design of attacking the British post at Augusta ; he persisted however, and made an attempt In which he failed, and was obliged to make a pre- cipitate retreat, and leave the country altogether. This ill-timed attempt was of very great injury to the inhabitants about Augusta : Colonel Brown, who commanded there, treated the people with the great- est severity. Many of those who had joined Colonel Clark, and were supposed to have favored his design, were obliged to resume their arms for their own se- curity, and join the Americans. THE British now began to exercise their cruelties. In a few days after General Gates' defeat, Lord Corn- wallis issued the following inhuman order, by which he let loose the dogs of war upon the poor inhabitants, and Tarleton, with his blood-hdunds, excelled in bru- tality. Unfortunate men, who were found peaceably and quietly at their homes, were cut to pieces: others 229 taken out of the gaols and hung up without being questioned, or even having a hearing, and every spe- cies of cruelty was exercised throughout the country. EXTRACT OP LETTER FROM GOVERNOR RUTLEDGK, TO THE DELEGATES IN CONGRESS FROM SOUTH CAROLINA, DATED THE 8th OF DECEMBER, 1780. IT is really melancholy to see the desolate con- 4 dition of Mr. Hill's plantation in the New Acquisi- * tion ; all his fine iron-works, mills, dwelling-houses, * and buildings of every kind, even his negro-houses, * reduced to ashes; and his wife and children in a 4 little log hut. I was shocked to see the ragged, * shabby condition of our brave and virtuous men, * who would not remain in the power of the enemy, * but have taken to arms. This, however, is but a * faint description of the sufferings of our country ; 4 for it is beyond a dpubt, the enemy have hanged 4 many of our people, who from fear, and the im- 4 practicability of removing, had given paroles, and 4 from attachment to our side, joined it. Nay, Tarle^ * ton has since the action at Black-stocks, hung one 4 Johnson, a magistrate of respectable character : 4 they have also burnt a prodigious number of houses, 4 and turned a vast many women, formerly of affluent 4 and easy fortunes, with their children, almost naked 4 into the woods. Tarleton, at the house of General 1 Richardson, exceeded his usual barbarity ; for, hay. 240 ing dined in his house, he not only burnt it after- wards, but having driven into the barns a number of * cattle, hogs, and poultry, he consumed them, toge- ' ther with the barn and the corn in it, in one gene- 1 ral blaze. This was done because he pretended to { believe, that the poor old general was with the rebel { army ; though had he opened his grave before the c door, he might have seen the contrary. Colonel * Charles CotesAvorth Pinckney's family was turned c out of his house : in short, the enemy seem deter- { mined, if they can, to break every man's spirit, if ' they cannot ruin him ; engagements of capitulations ' and proclamations, are no security against their op- ' pressions and cruelties.' EXTRACT FROM LORD CORNWALIIS* ORDERS. * I HAVE given orders that the inhabitants of ' the province who have subscribed, and have taken part in this revolt, should be punished with the ' greatest rigor, and also those who will not turn out, * that they may be imprisoned, and their property taken from them, or destroyed. I have likewise < ordered that compensation be made out of their * estates, to the persons who have been injured or * oppressed by them. I have ordered in the most * positive manner, that every militia man, who has 1 borne arms with us, and afterwards joined the ene- : my, shall be immediately hanged. I desire you 241 ' will take the most rigorous measures to punish the * rebels in the district in which you command, and 4 that you obey in the strictest manner the directions * I have given in this letter, relative to the inhabitants ' of this country.' 1 CORNWALLIS.' THESE orders were sent to every post throughout the country. THE unfortunate Colonel Hayne was executed un- der this general order, as appears by Colonel Bal- four's letter to General Greene. EXTRACT OF COLONEL BALFOUR'S LETTER. ' I COME now to that part which respects Colonel ' Hayne ; on which head, I inform you, it took place ' by the joint order of Lord Rawdon and myself, in 4 consequence of the most express directions from { Lord Cornwallis to us, in regard to all those who * shall be found in arms, after being at their own re- '* quest, received as British subjects, &c.' COLONEL Hayne subscribed a declaration of alle- giance to the king of Great Britain, but with an express condition, that he never should be called upon to take up arms against his country : notwith- standing, he was soon called upon to take up arms and join the British, and upon refusal, he was threatened with close confinement ; this induced him to consider himself as released of engagements with the British ; and he took the command of a regiment of his countrymen ; he was soon after taken by a party of British horse, carried into town, and in a. little time, executed without a trial. THESE were horrid times for poor Carolina I Th loss of property was now of no consideration, whilst the blood of their citizens was streaming down from every pore. IT was generally said, and t>elieved, that in the district of Ninety-sis alone, fourteen hundred un- happy widows and orphans, were left to bemoan the fate of their unfortunate fathers, brothers and hus- bands killed in the war. THE mountaineers, a bold and hardy people, began to be alarmed at Colonel Ferguson's near approach to them with a large body of men, and being inform- ed that they plundered all the Whig inhabitants and treated them ill, (they had never yet felt the effects of the war,) they spread the alarm throughout their country, and immediately every man took up his rifle* blanket and knapsack, saddled his horse, and went in pursuit of Colonel Ferguson, leaving some few in their rear to drive the cattle after them ; and some hunters were kept out to supply them jpaore plentifully with provisions. They soon fell in with Ferguson's en.aampa&ent at the foot of King's 243 mount,* the whole of their force making nine hun- / dred and ten men. Though Colonel Campbell was said to command, yet Colonels Cleveland, Shelby, Se- vier, Williams, Laccy, and Brenan, each commanded their own men, and an excellent disposition they made, so that their attack would have disconcerted the most experienced officer with the bravest troopi. Colonel Cleveland, in going round the mountain, dis- covered one of the enemy's pickets, upon which he addressed his men : ' My brave fellows, We have beat * the Tories, and we can beat them again ; they are all * cowards : if they had the spirit of men, they would * join their fellow-citizens in supporting the indepen- ' dence of their country. When you are engaged, * you are not to wait for the word of command from * me : I will show you by my example, how to fight ; * I can undertake no more : every man must consider * himself as an officer, and act from his own judg- * meht. Fire as quick as you can, and stand your * ground as long as you can : when you can do no 4 better, get behind trees, or retreat ; but I beg you * not to run quite off: if we are repulsed, let us make * a point of returning and renewing the fight : per- This took its name from one King, who lived at the foot of the mount with his family : it is near the corner where the North and South Carolina line intersects the Cherokee Indiana boundary line. 1 haps we" may VaVe better hick in the second attempt "than the first; If any of you are afraid, such shall f have leave to retire, and they are requested imme- Ukitely to take themselves off.' WHEN the firing began? the Americans were Scattered about the woods.... They soon collected and were all animated ; every one acted as he pleased: the picket in a little time gave way and were pursu- ed up the mountain to their main body : Colonel Ferguson upon hearing the firing made ready his men ; and upon the near approach of the Americans, ordered his men to charge bayonets, which obliged them to retire. Immediately after, Colonel Shelby "came up with his party unexpectedly, and threw in a heavy fire, which obliged Colonel Ferguson to face about, and engage Colonel Shelby, who he drove back with fixed bayonets ; 'at the same time, Colonel Campbell came up from another quarter and renewed the attack: Colonel Ferguson again faced about and obliged him to fallback. By this time the men who first begun and retreated, returned and made another attack. In short, Colonel Ferguson was so beset from every point by a number of active, brave, deter- mined men, that it was impossible for him to retreat ; and extricate himself, he could not ; and surrender, he would not. At length he received his mortal wound, and soon after, his party asked for quarters, which was granted, and they surrendered themselves 245 prisoners of war : ten of the most notorious, who ds- scrved death by the laws of their country, were im- mediately hang up, in retaliation for a number of Americans whom the British hung at Ninety-six, Camden, and other places. In this action, the enemy lost, in killed, wounded, and taken, upwards of eleven hundred men, amongst them nearly one hundred re- gulars. The Americans lost very few, but amongst them the brave Colonel Williams, of Ninety-six dis- trict, and Major Cronicle; and it is easily accounted for : the British made use mostly of the bayonet in- stead of firing their pieces. It was impossible for those heavy armed troops to come up with the strong, active mountaineers, who were dispersed about the woods. Had Colonel Ferguson dispersed his men (who were equally acquainted with bush- fighting) and fought his adversaries in their own way, he would have had a better chance to make a retreat. THIS battle, as well as many others under Generals Sumpter, Marion and others, proves that the militia are brave men, and will fight if you let them come to action in their own way. There are very few in- stances when they have drawn up in line of battle, that they could be brought to stand and reserve their fire until the enemy came near enough. Tlie charge of the bayonet they never could stand, and it can ne- ver be expected that undisciplined troops could stand so formidable an attack: witness the affairs of Gene- VOL. II. 2 I 246 ral Gates, at Camden, and General Greene, at Guil- ford Court-house. It was a maxim with the old king of Prussia, that young troops should begin to fire at two hundred yards distance ; by which he said < they 1 became animated, and enveloped with smoke, saw * no danger, and rushed on like old soldiers.' THIS afiair at King's mount revived the drooping spirits of the Americans, and at the same time it was u very severe blow to Lord Cornwallis, to lose a brave, experienced and confidential officer, and eleven hundred men, was a serious consideration to him ; after which he was obliged to contract his plans into very narrow limits, and he lost all hopes of recruiting his army from that part of the country. SOON after General Gates' defeat, when the hot weather and unhealthy season was at an end, Lord Cornwallis left a small guard at Camden, and march- ed off with the main body of his army, and took post at Charlotte, in North Carolina. This proved to be a very uneasy position for him, as Generals Sumner and Davison encamped in the neighborhood with a large body of North Carolina militia ; and any de- tachments that were sent out by him were sure to be attacked and driven in, or taken. Major Davies' party was considerably increased by volunteers from the low country : he was very fortunate in frequently falling in with their foraging parties and convoys, and taking them. The riflemen would often creep near to their camp, and shoot down stragglers : none dared to venture far from their guards. At lastj Lord Cornwallis found his situation so very disagreeable, and being apprehensive for the safety of his army, marched off, and took post at Winnsborough. THE defeat of Colonel Ferguson, and the retreat of Lord Cornwallis to Winnsborough, encouraged the American militia to collect and repair to the camps of their respective commanders : their turning out again obliged them to submit to strict discipline, and fight bravely ; for, if they should be taken a second time, they were sure to be hanged : their only place of safety was with the army. The state of North Carolina put their militia who were under General Smallwood under martial law. EARLY in October, General Gates detached Gene- ral Morgan from Hillsborough, with three hundred Maryland and Delaware troops, and eighty dragoons, to aid and support the militia of Mecklenburgh and Rowan counties ; from this ^detachment, Colonel Washington made an excursion with a small force, to Colonel Rugely's fort, about fourteen miles from Camden ; in which he had collected one hundred and twelve of the British militia : upon the appear- ance of Colonel Washington's force befoi-e the forti he immediately surrendered the whole of his partyj to a pine-log which they had been accustomed to see every day, elevated a few feet from the ground by its 24* branches ; but upon seeing a military force about it, their fears converted it into a field-piece, ready to fire upon them ; this occasioned their surrender. AFTER General Sumpter's defeat on the eighteenth of August, he again collected a number of volunteers, and took the field ; and immediately after, thirty of his former party rejoined him, and one hundred of the militia, at his request, also joined him at Sugar- creek, and the militia from all parts came in to him, and put themselves under his command. General Sumpter's active, martial spirit would not allow him to lay still, whilst the British parties were roving about the country unmolested) robbing and murder- ing the inhabitants. ALTHOUGH there was no continental army in South Carolina for several months, it can never be said she was a conquered country, whilst Generals Sumptcr and Marion each kept a body cf men in the fisld, in support of her independence. General Sumpter's party increased every day ; he ranged about Enoree, Broad and Tyger rivers ; often chang- ing his ground which he could do with great facili- ty and expedition, as his men were all on horseback ; 'by thus moving about from place to place, he fre- quently fell in with the enemy, and skirmished with them when they least expected it, which gave him a great advantage. On the twelfth of November, - 17SO, he had a smart action with Major Weyms, 249 who commanded a body of infantry and dragoons ; he defeated them, wounded their commanding offir cer and took him prisoner ; and although this. man had ordered some of the citizens to be hanged, and attended ptrsonally at -their execution, burnt many of their houses, and destroyed their property in a wanton and cruel manner, yet he was treated po- litely) and suffered to go to .Charleston upon his parole! Soon after, this affair; with Major Weyms, on the^ seventeenth of November, 1780, Colonel Tarleton attacked General Sumpter at Black-stocks, near Tyger-river,.with a considerable body of infan- try and cavalry : this was a serious and severe con- flict, in which the British lost three officers and a great number of men ; the Americans lost but few ; General Sumpter was among the wounded, by which unlucky accident, we lest the service, for several months, of a brave, active, and experienced offi- cer, and one on whom the militia had the greatest reliance ; his spirited and prudent conduct in the several actions which he had had with the British, procured him the entire confidence of his countryj and the thanks of Congress. [See appendix, note 25.] CONGRESS authorized and requested General Washington to appoint an officer to command in the Southern department, in consequence of which he nominated Major General Greene, a native of Rhode- Island : this appointment gave great satisfaction to crery one ; his military abilities, his active spirit^ his great resources when reduced to difficulties in the field, his having been quarter-master general to the army under the commander in chief ; all these qua- lities combined together, rendered him a proper offi- cer to collect and to organize an army that was broken up and dispersed. General Gates' army that had been defeated near Camden, on the sixteenth of Au- gust, in the latter end of the year 1780, moved down to Charlotte. GENERAL Greene immediately set off to take the command of the Southern army, and arrived in Char- lotte, on the second day of December, 1780 ; on the eighth, the returns made to him of the army, amount- ed to nine hundred and seventy continentals, and one thousand and thirteen militia, and a respectable cavalry, which was the security of his army ; most of the continentals were the remainder of the Mary- land and Delaware lines that had been defeated near Camden on the sixteenth of August ; they had been four years in service, and were as good troops as any the British had ; they were half starved, unpaid, and ill clad, and had been in this situation for seve- ral months, yet there was no murmuring and no desertion : with this army General Greene took the field, against a superior victorious British army, ani many other difficulties he had to encounter; the clothing, the pay and feeding the troops, were al- 251 most impossible to be effected : that country had al- ready been so pillaged and robbed, that scarcely enough was left for the inhabitants ; the difficulty he had in procuring provisions for his army at Charlotte, in- duced him to divide his force ; he accordingly de- tached General Morgan with a strong body, to the western extremities of South Carolina, and marched on the twentieth of December, with the main body to Hicks'-creek, opposite Cheraw-hill ; by this dis- position, he covered the two extremities of the coun- try, and gave encouragement to the militia in those parts, to embody and join his troops. It was a very wise measure in General Greene to divide his army and separate them so far ; whereas, if he had kept them together, they would have been an object for the British to strike at, but in this detached, distant situation, Lord Cornwallis could have no apprehen- sions from them, of any successful operations against his superior force. THE British established a post at Ninety-six, which they kept possession of thirteen months : moderate measures were first pursued with the inhabitants ; but some of the most notorious, infamous villians, who called themselves king's men, by shirking, creep- ing, and mean submission, insinuated themselves in- to the confidence of the British so much, that they were appointed officers of the militia : they then be- gan to shew their resentment and take revenge upon 252 their former friends and neighbors, for mere private disputes which had subsisted between them, long preceding this lime : they robbed, they plundered, and even murdered the whig inhabitants : and, although frequent applications were made for redress) no at- tention was paid to them : this ill treatment, this violent usage, soon alienated the new subjects from their allegiance and obliged them to break their en- gagements to the British, and to resume their arms, and join the Americans. LIEUTENANT Colonel Nisbet Balfour, a proud, haughty Scot, carried his authority with a very high hand ; his tyrannical, insolent disposition, treated the people as the most abject slaves ; he even issued an order * That every man who was not in his house by a certain day, should be subject to military execution. THE inhabitants, tired of their ill treatment and great oppression, and finding no security for their lives or property, sincerely wished for an American force to come among them. At this critical time, General Morgan, on the twenty-fifth of December, appeared amongst them with a body of troops ; and on the twenty-ninth, detached Lieutenant Colonel Washington with his own regiment and two hundred militia horse, under Lieutenant Colonel M'Call, and dispersed a body of Tories who were plundering the Whig militia: Colonel Washington fell in with them 253 near Hammonds' store ; he immediately charged, and routed them ; many were killed, and about forty- taken prisoners. The next day Colonel Washington detached an officer with a small body of infantry and cavalry to pursue the fugitives, and to surprise a fort about seventeen miles from Ninety-six, in which Ge- neral Cunningham commanded about one hundred and fifty militia, in which was a great deal of plun- der taken from the whig inhabitants, besides forage grain, and other provisions for the British army. The Americans, after destroying the fort and all the provisions which they could not carry off, joined Co- lonel Washington again. Lord Cornwallis could not bear the idea of suffering-General Morgan to remain in that part of -the country, and draw the militia over to the Americans -i, he therefore detached Colonel Tarleton with one thousand infantry and two hundred : and fifty cavalry, th6 flower of his army, with two field pieces, to dispossess General Morgan and drive him quite off. General Morgan got intelligence that Colonel Tavleton was in pursuit of him. The Ame- ricans endeavored to avoid an action, and were re- treating as fast as possible, because they knew that Tarleton's force was greatly superior to theirs. The British having left a part of -their baggage about twenty-five miles in their rear, under a guard of one hundred men to follow, pursued the Americans so 'closely that they could not get off without the loss of VOL* ii. 2 K 254 their baggage, which they were unwilling to part vith. The last and best account which General Morgan got of Tarleton, was by a horseman who left them at about fifteen miles distance ; and before he could have got to General Morgan, they must have been within ten miles of him : he immediately called some of his officers together to consult upon what was best to be done, when it was determined to try the event of a battle, and if they were not successful, they could but retreat, and give up their baggage. At their near approach, on the seventeenth of Janu- ary, 1781, General Morgan drew up his men on an open pine barren in the following order : (the ground equal to both) the militia of about four hundred men formed the first line under General Pickens ; the con- tinentals of about five hundred (two hundred of whom were six months men, very raw troops) formed the second line, commanded by Colonel Howard, about two hundred yards in the rear of the first. Colonel Washington, with about seventy-five continental ca- valry, and forty-five mounted militia, with swords, under Colonel M'Call, in the rear of the whole : in this disposition did they wait to receive the enemy. Colonel Tarleton, as he drew near, saw the Ame- ricans already formed : he halted and formed his men ; they then advanced, and threw in a heavy fire jpon the militia. General Pickens had ordered his men to reserve their fire, till the enemy came within 255 fifty yards, which they did, with great firmness and success ; but they were soon obliged to give way and retreat behind the second line. The British imme- diately advanced upon the second line, who received them very warmly, and a heavy fire commenced be- tween them : at length, the second line began to give way. Colonel Washington perceiving this, imme- diately rode up close to the rear of the second line with his cavalry, and spoke to Colonel Howard, ' that < if he would rally his men, and charge the enemy's * line, he would charge the cavalry that were got < among our militia in the rear.' Colonel Washing- ton, riding up so close to the rear of our second line, stopped the British for a moment, which gave time to Colonel Howard to rally his men, and charge with fixed bayonets. This soon obliged the British to fall back upon their second line, and our militia at the same time recovered themselves and charged, which threw them into the utmost confusion; and Colonel Washington charged the enemy's cavalry, who were cutting down our militia, and soon drove them off. At the moment that the enemy were in this general confusion, Colonel Howard called out to them, to 1 lay down their arms, and they should have good t quarters. Upon this, upwards of five hundred laid down their arms, and surrendered themselves prison- ers. The first battalion of the seventy-first, and two companies of light infantry, laid down their arms. 256 Upwards of two hundred were left dead upon the field, besides a great number wounded ; eight hun- dred stands of arms, two field pieces, and thirty -five baggage waggons fell into the Americans hands. Colonel Washington pursued the British cavalry twenty-five miles ; at fifteen miles, he came to where they had burnt their baggage waggons. So great was the consternation in which the British infantry were, at seeing their cavalry gallop off, that, either from pique or panic, numbers of them never fired a gun. In this action, six hundred were made pri- soners ; so that this large detachment of one thousand infantry, and two hundred and fifty cavalry from Lord Cornwallis* army, was almost entirely lost ; very few got off, except the cavalry, and those who were left in the rear with the waggons. THIS victory was so complete, that the Americans were astonished at it themselves. The Americans had only twelve men killed, and sixty wounded. THIS defeat of Colonel Tarleton's at the battle of the Cowpens, chagrined and disappointed the British officers and Tories in Charlestown exceedingly. I happened to be in Charlestown at the time when the news arrived. I saw them standing in the streets in small circles, talking over the affair with very grave faces. I knew the particulars as soon as they did. Governor Rutledge sent in a person on some prtence vith a Hag; but in fact, it was to inform the Ameri- 257 can prisoners of our success : the person informed me of the whole affair, which I communicated to the officers at Haddrell's-point, on my return in the even- ing. The news gave great joy, and put us all in high spirits. Some of the old British officers who were made prisoners, andparoledto Charlestown, when they came down, were exceedingly angry indeed, at their defeat, and were heard to say, ' that was the conse- 4 quence of trusting such a command to a boy like 1 Tarleton.' There is no doubt but Colonel Tarleton was a brave man, and a good soldier, but in this affair he displayed neither generalship nor courage, but galloped off with his two hundred and fifty horse j when pursued by about seventy continental cavalry? and forty-five militia horse, and left his infantry to be made prisoners of. Colonel Tarleton should have requested a court of inquiry to have cleared himself of any charge of misconduct in this affair, notwith- standing his aquittal in a letter from Lord Cornwallis to him. EXTRACT OF A LETTER FROM LORD CORNWALLIS TO COLONEL TARLKTON. ' You have forfeited no part of my esteem as ' an officer, by the unfortunate event of the action ' of the seventeenth instant ; the means you used to ' bring the enemy to action, were able and masterly, .and must ever do y ou honor ; your disposition was 258 ' unexceptionable ; the total misbehavior of the troops, could alone have deprived you of the glory which ' was justly your due.' THE thanks of Congress were given to General Morgan and his officers and men. [See appendix, note 26.] THIS great victory at the Cowpens* changed the face of American affairs, and raised the drooping spirits of her desponding friends. In two actions soon after each other, the British lost about two thousand men : that at King's mount, on the seventh of October, and that at the Cowpens of the seven- teenth of January, 1781 : the latter was of more se- rious consequence to Lord Cornwallis, because it deprived him of nine hundred of his best troops. COLONEL Tarleton having been successful in sur- prising unguarded troops, and the more unguarded militia, Lord Cornwallis had no doubt ef his being a brave and active officer ; and having a mean opi- nion of our militia, from their behavior at Camden, he was, no doubt, flattering himself, that he would receive accounts from Colonel Tarleton, of his hav- ing defeated General Morgan ; while he was pos- * An account of the affair at the Cowpcns, I had from an American officer of great veracity and hiflli rank, and one that was very conspicuous on that day in the action* 259 sessed of this idea, to his utter astonishment, he got the unwelcome and unexpected intelligence of Tarleton's complete overthrow. What must his feel- ings have been, when he received this account of his favorite officer, and one in whom he had the greatest opinion, in regard to his military abilities, and who had with him upwards of twelve hundred of the pick of his army, that he should be defeated by about one thousand men, and half of them mili- tia ? His chagrin and his disappointment must have been great indeed, upon this occasion. LORD Cornwallis, in hopes of retrieving the credit of his troops, and recovering the prisoners taken at the Cowpens, left all his baggage, and took only a few waggons, sufficient to carry the necessaries for his army, and went in pursuit of General Morgan ; his long and rapid marches, soon brought him near to General Morgan ; they came to the Catawba-ford on the evening of that day when the Americans cross- ed it ; and before the next morning, a heavy rain made it impassable, by which fortunate event, Gene- ral Morgan pushed on with his detachment and pri- soners, and got off, and Major Hyrne proceeded with the prisoners. The hasty marches after Gene- ral Morgan, induced General Greene to retreat from Hicks'-creek, lest the British should get between the two divisions of his army. This affair of Colonel Tarleton's, at the Cowpens, hurried Lord Cornwallis .260 into his. plan of subjugating Xorth Carolina : before it was ripened into maturity, Major Hyrne, had been previously dispatched to receive the prisoners, and conduct them to Virginia. GE-KERAL Greene left the main body of his army under the command of General Huger, with orders to proceed and rendezvous at Guildford Court-house. To facilitate his march, all the heavy baggage was ordered to Hillsborough, and he, himself, rode one hundred and fifty miles, to join General Morgan on the Catawba-river, who was at some considerable distance before Lord Cornwallis, where he could best command the two divisions of his army. AT this time, General Greene joined General Morgan (who intended to have gone over the moun- tains, to avoid Lord Cornwallis) and directed the movements of both divisions of his army, so as to form a junction at Guildford Court-house. As soon as the Catawba-river was fordable, Lord Cornwallis prepared for crossing ; and, in order to deceive the Americans, made several feints at difier- ent fording places, and early in the morning, on the first of February, he crossed over, near M'Gow- ans, which was defended by a party of militia, un- der General Davidson ; the British crossed the ri- ver, under fire of the militia, with shouldered arms, and formed on the opposite bank ; they then engag- ed the militia, but General Davidson being killed 26) early in the action, his men were dispirited, and made a precipitate retreat : the militia about the neighborhood, although General Greene was amongst them, could not be persuaded to take up arms : all the fords were abandoned, and the British crossed without any opposition. THE British having possession of the two southern states, began to extend their views to the conquering Virginia and North Carolina; and the more easily to accomplish their plan, Major General Leslie was detached from New- York to Chesapeak, with three thousand men. On his arrival there, Lord Corn- ' wallis ordered him to march immediately to Charles- ton, with fifteen hundred men, and then to join his army : one frigate and two sloops of war, took pos_ session of Wilmington ; and Major Craig was de- tached with three hundred men, to take post there : this position was extremely convenient for Lord Cornwallis* army, from whence he could draw sup- plies for his troops, without any risk. ABOUT this time, a large detachment was sent from New- York, under Major General Phillips and Briga- dier General Arnold, the American traitor, who the British gave, for his treachery, the rank of brigadier in their army. Now the British and American generals began to display their military skill ; the one in pursuing, the VOL. II. 3 L other in retreating; inarching and counter-marching, and various manoeuvres \vere made; the one endea- voring to join the main body of his army under General Hnrjcr, whilst the other endeavored to bring on an action before the junction could be made. Ge- neral Greene crossed the Yadkin, partly in flats, and partly by fording, on the second and third day of Fe- bruary, and secured all the boats on the north side of the river. Lord Cornwallis was close in his rear, but the want of boats, and the rapid rise of the river, from the excessive rains, rendered his crossing im- possible. This was the second narrow escape General Morgan's detachment had from Lord Cornwallis. THE British, disappointed at not crossing the trail- ing ford on the Yadkin, were obliged to march to the upper fords, which are generally passable. This gave time for the junction of the two divisions of the Ame- rican army. Whilst Lord Cornwallis and General Greene were opposed to each other in North Carolina, General Marion was not idle in the lower parts of South Carolina ; he had a small party of mounted militia, and his principal range was between Santee and Cooper-rivers ; his camp was in Santee-swamp, sometimes on the south side, at other times on the north of the river ; always in a safe position, where lie never could be surprised ; from whence he sent cut small parties, and frequently intercepted the convoys of provisions. He perplexed the British 263 very much, by moving his camp so often that they could not tell where to find him ; and to hunt for him in the swamps, they were afraid, lest they should fall into an ambuscade. On the twenty-ninth of Janu- ary, he sent out two small parties, under the com- mand of Major and Captain Postell, to cross Santee, and take different routs ; the first destroyed a great quantity of stores at Manigault's-ferry ; the latter did the same at some other place. Soon after this, he got information of a number of waggons under a convoy, near Monk's corner ; he immediately march- ed off, surprised them, and destroyed fourteen wag- gons loaded with stores, took forty prisoners, most of them regular troops, without losing a man. GENERAL Greene and General Huger formed a junction atGuilford Court-house, on the seventeenth of February, 1781, yet their numbers were so in- ferior to the British, that General Greene could not venture an action : he called a council of his officers, and the result of their opinion was, that he ought to retire over the Dan, and avoid an action as much as possible, until he should be reinforced. LORD Cornwallis, well knowing the inferiority of the American army, endeavored to cut off General Greene's retreat into Virginia ; and with this view, he kept possession of the upper country, where the rivers were fordable, which obliged General Greene to keep below where the rivers were impassable ; and 364 being informed that there were not sufficient num- bers of boats to cross his army, was in hopes of fon> ing General Greene to an action, before he could cross the river. GENERAL Greene, before he began his retreat from Guilford Court-house, very wisely made two divisions of his army. The light troops were composed of Lee's legion, and Colonel Howard's battalion (conv pleated) ; the cavalry commanded by Colonel Wash- ington, and a corps of Virginia riflemen under Major Campbell, the whole together making about seven hundred men. These he put under the command of Lieutenant Colonel Williams, commandant of the Maryland line : he began his march from Guilford Court-house on the tenth of February. The main army and light troops took different routs t avoid a pursuit. The next day, the latter had a reincountrc with the advanced of the British army, in which an officer and six or seven men of Tarleton's legion were made prisoners, and some few killed. The light troops manoeuvred and skirmished with the British in order to deceive Lord Cornwallis with respect to the route of the main army, which gave General Greene lime to send off hii baggage. Lord Cornwallis by his close pursuit obliged the American light troops on the fourteenth, to retreat forty miles ; and Gene-r ral Greene on that day crossed the whole of his army, artillery and baggage Into Virginia, over Boyd's and 265 Irvin's ferries, on the Dan, without any interruption, and waited himself the arrival of the light troops, and saw them all safe over that night. The pursuit of the British was so close that the van of their army- arrived at the river, as the rear of the Americans had crossed. THE British were extremely mortified and disap- pointed at General Greene's escape into Virginia be- fore they could have a blow at him : they had thought it impossible. However, Lord Cornwallis consoled himself with driving General Greene off, and having entire possession of North Carolina. He dared not to follow the American army into Virginia, as he knew that state would be too powerful for him. He contented himself with staying in North Carolina, and calling upon the loyal inhabitants to make good their promise of rising in favor of the British government ; and to make it more convenient for them to join him, he retired to Hillsborough, where he raised the royal standard, and by proclamation called upon all his friends to join him. General Greene, in order to frustrate Lord Cornwallis' plan of embodying the ' Tories, re-crossed the Dan on the twenty-third, and detached General Pickens with some light troops, and Lee's legidn in pursuit of Colonel Tarleton, who, with a considerable force of infantry and cavalry had crossed the Haw-river to encourage and support the Tories. Colonel Pyles, who, with three hundred 266 and fifty Tories, was marching to join the British, fell in with the American party : having no suspi- cions of their re-crossing the Dan, he took them for Tarleton's detachment. While they were under this mistake, the Americans attacked them to great ad- vantage, and even when they were cutting them down, they were protesting their attachment to the king. About the same time, a party who were go- ing to join the British, fell in with Tarleton's detach- ment, who took them for rebels, and cut them to pieces, so that the poor Tories were between two fires. Lord Cornwallis continued several days in that part of the country were Pyles was defeated, in hopes of picking up some of the stragglers belong- ing to the loyalists; but in that he was disappointed: he said himself, that he could find none but timid * friends, or inveterate enemies.' GENERAL Greene's re-crossing the Dan-river in- to North Carolina, obliged Lord Cornwallis to quit Hillsborough, a few days after he had issued his proclamation, inviting his friends to join him at that place, and was very much disappointed at not be- ing reinforced by the loyalists, from whom he had great expectations. A large body of them, had marched to join him, but upon hearing that the American army had returned into North Carolina, and knowing the fate of their friends under Colonel 4 Pyles, they were terrified, and returned home, to wait a more favorable time. 267 GENERAL Greene's retreat into Virginia, awak- ened the people of that state, and they began to be alarmed for their own safety : a great number of the militia turned out, but very few of them were armed, and many of them declined going into North Carolina. A small brigade of four or five hundred men, commanded by General Stevens, was all the reinforcements General Greene could get from Virginia ; with these he re-crossed the Dan. Although General Greene's army was greatly in- ferior to Lord Cornwallis' yet he was obliged to go into North Carolina, to be a check upon the Tories, and to prevent, as much as possible, the British from getting supplies for their army. General Greene kept as close as he could, without coming to an action, as his cavalry could always secure him a safe retreat. For two or three weeks the two armies were manoeuvreing, in marching and counter-march- ing: Lord Cornwallis endeavoring to bring on an ac- tion, whilst General Greene as studiously avoided it, until his reinforcements should arrive from Virginia and North Carolina. On the eleventh of March, Ge- neral Lawson arrived from Virginia, with a brigade of militia, and four hundred regular troops, raised for eighteen months, besides two brigades of mili- tia, commanded by Generals Butler and Eaton, from North Carolina : these gave the Americans a great superiority in numbers ; and General Greene began now to prepare to give Lord Cornwallis battle, and 268 broke up his corps of light troops, commanded by Colonel Williams, with thanks to them for their eminent services, while acting as a separate corps from the main army ; he ordered them to fall in the line, and join their respective corps ; and he then inarched to Guilford Court-house, and issued the following order : * THE great probability of coming to a general * action in a short time, must be a consideration * that will induce every officer and soldier to do his * duty ; and if order and discipline are maintained, * so great a confidence has the general in the brave- ' ry of the troops, that he flatters himself the efforts c of his countrymen will be favored by heaven, and ' crowned with success.' Otf the fifteenth of March, 1781, the two armies were drawn out near Guilford Court-house for action : the Americans consisted of about four thousand, five hundred men, in three lines : the North Caro. lina militia under Generals Butler and Eaton, of about one thousand men, formed the first line : the second line was commanded by Generals Stevens and Lawson, of about seventeen hundred Virginia militia : the third line was of the Maryland and Delaware continental troops, of about fifteen hun- dred men, commanded by General Huger, on the right, and Colonel Williams on the left : Colonel 269 Washington with his cavalry, and a body of the De- laware light infantry and some riflemen under Colo- nel Lynch, covered the right flank: Colonel Lee, with his legion, and some riflemen under Colonel Campbell, the left. After the cannonade begun the British advanced in three columns, and display- ed the Hessians on the right, Colonel Webster's brigade on the left, and the guards in the centre. Webster's brigade attacked the front line, which gave way when their adversaries were at the distance of one hundred and fifty yards, many of them with- out firing a gun : the Virginians kept up a smart fire and did great execution, until they were ordered to retreat. General Stevens had posted some rifle- men in the rear of his line, with orders' to shoot every man down that quitted his post. General Stevens, when he saw the North Carolina militia give way, ordered his line to open intervals, to let them pass through, and gave out amongst his men, that they had orders to retreat, which prevented it having any bad effect upon them. The continental troops were next attacked, and the business between them and the British, became very serious. The cavalry under Colonel Washington, supported by the Maryland troops, commanded by Colonel Gunby and Colonel Howard, made such a charge, that they rode down the whole regiment of guards, in which a great many of their officers and men were VOL, II. 2 M 270 killed and wounded. This heavy charge, being vrell supported by the infantry, obliged the British to fall back ; and when General Huger received or- ders to retreat, the Americans were pressing close upon them. This action lasted one hour and an half, when the Americans retreated. Lord Corn- wallis kept the field, and General Greene retired over the Reedy-fork, about three miles. This vic- tory cost the British dear : their killed and wounded were upwards of six hundred;* amongst the first were two colonels, three captains, and a number of subalterns : of the latter, two brigadiers, one colo- nel, and a number of other officers. The Ameri- cans had three hundred continentals, and one hun- dred of the Virginia militia killed and wounded, and lost two field-pieces (six pounders) which had been alternately in the possession of the two armies, dur- ing the action. At this victory, there were great rejoicings in Charleston, the troops were turned out, and a feu-de-joye was fired ; though some of * It is remarkable that whenever the British and Americans came to fair firing in battle, the first always lost double the number of men ; and the reason is, perhaps, because the Americans are bred to arms, and accustomed to fire at single objects, and were they blind-folded, would naturally level their pieces well; whilst the British soldiers, who are taught to fiie by platoons, always fire too bigb or too low* 271 the British said that such another victory would ruin them. Lord Cornwallis' conduct after this affair proves that this victory gave him no advantage, and that it left him in a much worse situation than be- fore it happened. Three days after the battle, he issued a proclamation, [See appendix, note 27.] set- ting forth his complete victory, and calling upon all the loyal subjects, to come forward, and take an active part in restoring good order and govern- ment, offering pardon to all who should surrender themselves by the twentieth day of April ; and on that day, his lordship destroyed all his baggage, left his hospital and seventy-five wounded men, with a great number of loyalists in the neighborhood of Guilford, and marched off for the sea-coast, which shows that he thought himself in no condition to keep the field ; and thirte en days before the expira- tion of his act of grace, he reached his shipping at Wilmington, and left the whole of the upper coun- try in the power of General Greene's army. Lord Cornwallis was extremely mortified at not receiv- ing some support from the Scotch Highlanders, settled at Cross-creek: although he marched through their settlements, and they were opposed to the American measures, yet they kept aloof from the British. On General Greene's being informed of Lord Cornwallis' movements, he immediately de- camped, and followed him, and continued his pur- suit as far as Ramsay's mill, on Deep-river, so ra- pidly that the British had just crossed, when the Americans arrived : they suffered much in this pur- suit, for want of provisions. Lord Cornwallis re- mained three weeks at Wilmington, with the Bri- tish army ; then marched them to Hallifax, and from thence to Petersburgh in Virginia, on the lower route, where he met with no opposition ; and on the twentieth of May he joined the British forces in Virginia, under Major General Phillips and Bri- gadier General Arnold. GENERAL Greene, before he knew of Lord Corn- wallis' determination to proceed to Virginia with his army, resolved to re-commence military operations in South Carolina, but first issued his general amnesty r inviting the loyalists to join him, and sent orders to General Pickens to collect the militia of his brigade, and to prevent supplies from going to the British at Ninety-six and Augusta: and Colonel Lee with his legion and part of the second Maryland brigade, was ordered to advance before the continental troops, to co-operate with General Marion. General Sumpter was now recovered of his wound, and as soon as he was informed that Lord Cornwallis had quitted the state in pursuit of General Greene, he collected a body of men, and penetrated into the heart of the country to encourage the friends of independence, and early in February he crossed the Congaree-river 273 in force, and appeared before Fort Granbee, and de- stroyed all their stores. Lord Rawdon immediately marched from Camden for the relief of that post upon which General Sumpter retired, and appeared before another British post near Colonel Thomson's ; and the second day after, he attacked and defeated an escort convoying some waggons going from Charles- ton to Camden with stores: thirteen of the British were killed, and sixty-six were taken prisoners: the stores were sent down the river in boats, but were retaken on their passage. General Sumpter with three hundred horse, swam across Santee-river, and marched to Fort Watson at Wright's-bluft' ; but on being informed that Lord Rawdon was marching to its relief, he retired to Black-river, and on his return he was attacked near Camden by Major Fraser with a considerable force of regulars and militia, who he obliged to retreat after twenty of his men were killed. GENERAL Sumpter hitherto performed all his emi- nent services with militia, but finding them so uncer- tain a body, and as the war was to be renewed in South Carolina, it was thought proper to have a more per- manent body ; therefore General Sumpter with the ap- probation of General Greene raised three small re- giments of regular state troops for ten months, in March, 1781 ; with these and the continental troops, the war was renewed in South Carolina with great vigor and spirit, and more regularity. Colonel Har- 274 den with his friends and neighbors from about Beau- fort, and the south parts of Carolina, and Colonel Baker from Georgia, with some of his friends and neighbors, about seventy-six in all, who had been with General Marion on the north side of Santee- river, resolved to visit their settlements, and in their way, fell in with about twenty-five of the royal mi- litia at Four-holes, whom they took ; the privates were paroled, the officers were carried off prisoners. Colonel Harden was very active in the southern parts of the state : he sent parties to the houses of the royal militia j some were taken, whilst others fled to Charleston ; he had several skirmishes with the British, in which he was successful ; he took Fort Balfour at Potataligo, he surrounded it, and persuaded them that his numbers were many more than they really were, which induced Colonel Fen- wick, Lichmore and Rassal, to surrender the fort, with thirty-two regular dragoons and fifty-six militia- men, on the twelfth of April, 1781. Colonel Har- den's friends and neighbors were extremely glad to see him with a body of Americans; (hitherto there had been none but British parties amongst them) they turned out cheerfully and joined ; by which, his party soon became very formidable : he carried on the partisan war as Sumpter and Marion did, and was very troublesome to the enemy. GENERAL Greene marched with the main body 275 of his army, on the seventh of April, from Deep- river, in North Carolina, towards Camden : the British were a good deal surprised, when they were informed that Colonel Lee had gone through the country and joined General Marion near Santee* and that General Greene, with the Americans, had en- camped on the nineteenth of April, near Camden. THE British had established a line of forts on the banks of the Santee and Congaree rivers, to secure the provisions, and render their communication to Camden more safe and easy. Fort Watson, at Wright's-bluff, on Santee, was closely invested on the fifteenth of April, 1781, by eighty militia, and a body of continentals under Colonel Lee : the fort was built on an Indian mount ; but Colonel May- ham contrived to raise another within shot, much higher, with logs and rails, filled in with earth, which he raised, so that they could look down into the fort, and the besieged were intirely exposed to the fire of our riflemen. On the twenty- third, the gar- rison consisting of one hundred and fourteen men, commanded by Lieutenant M'Kay, surrendered by capitulation. The American army of about seven hundred continentals, took post at Hobkirk's hill, about one mile from Camden, which lay in the fork of Wa- teree-river and Wateree-creek ; was fortified with six redoubts and a battery defended with nine hundred men commanded by Lord Rawdon, who ordered 276 every man in garrison that could carry a musket to take arms; and on the twenty-fifth marched out to at- tack General Greene. So little did the Americans expect the British out of their lines, that the second in command, General Huger, told me that they had just come to their ground, and that a number of offi- cers with himself were washing their feet, and a num- ber of soldiers were washing their kettles in a small rivulet that run by their camp, when their picket was engaged with the enemy. They ran to camp as fast as they could, and the British was soon after them, when a general action took place, and it would pro- bably hare been a serious surprise upon General Greene, had it not been for Washington's cavalry, which were saddled, and only the bits of their bridles out of their mouths ; they were soon got ready, and General Greene ordered them to charge the enemy's right flank, which they did, and soon got in their reaf; this threw them into the greatest confusion, and gave General Greene time to make a good re- treat to Gun-swamp, about five miles. Colonel Washington paroled a number of officers upon the field, and amongst them eleven surgeons who were dressing their wounded. General Greene immedi- ately sent them in to Lord Rawdon, (knowing they would be wanted for the wounded) who was so pleased with General Greene's liberal conduct, that he im- mediately sent to the commandant in Charleston to allow General Moultrie to exchange the like number of his medical line, such as he pleased, and that they should be conducted to any American post that he required. AT one time Colonel Washington had made up- wards of two hundred prisoners, but upon the Ame- rican army retreating, he was obliged to relinquish them all to about fifty, which he brought into camp, and lost only three men. This gave me an oppor- tunity of exchanging Doctor Fayssoux,* whom I had several times proposed for exchange, but was always refused : they did not like him, and threw every ob- stacle in the way of his exchange, even his private debts, although he told them he left a great deal more in their hands than would satisfy them all. Their principal dislike to Doctor Fayssdux was, that he was too faithful to his friends, and wrote and spoke too freely of his enemies, respecting tkeir conduct in his department ; as a number of his letters to Doc- tor Oliphant, director-general of the hospital, shows* and one to Doctor Ramsay, which is an exact state- ment of their conduct in our hospital at that time. [See appendix, note 28.] THJK Americans lost in this affair at Hobkirk's, about two hundred killed, wounded, and missing. * Doctor Fayssoux was surgeon-general in the hospital, VOL. II. 2 if 278 THE next day Colonel Washington went down with fifty men, to reconnoitre the British lines ; he showed but a few of his men, and kept his main bo- dy concealed in the bushes. His scheme answered very well; his intention was to draw out their cavalry. As soon as they saw this small party, Major Coffin sallied out in pursuit of them, with forty Irish vo- lunteers : they immediately rode off and drew him into an ambuscade, and as they passed, the Ameri- cans rushed out from the bushes, and attacked them in the rear, and killed about twenty of them. SOON after the action of the twenty-fifth, General Greene sent off a detachment to reinforce General Marion near Nelson's-ferry, to prevent supplies go- ing to Camden, from Charleston or the country ; and sent parties to the Wateree to take a position, to prevent supplies going in from that quarter. ON the seventh of May, 1781, Lord Rawdon re- ceived a considerable reinforcement, by the arrival of Colonel Watson with his detachment ; and en- deavored the next day to bring General Greene to another action, but that could not be effected. Ge- neral Greene knew that Lord Rawdon was so sur- rounded, that he could not get supplies, and that he must soon quit Camden ; he therefore declined an action ; and Lord Rawdon knowing his situation was growing more critical every day, by the in- crease of the American forces, and that he would be 279 the more closely invested, determined to evacuate Camden, and retreat to Charleston; and on the tenth, he burned the gaol, mills, and many private houses, and destroyed a great part of his baggage, and retired with his army to the south side of San- tee-river, leaving his own sick and wounded, and as many Americans, who they had taken on the twenty -fifth of April : by which movement he gave up the whole of South Carolina, that was on the north side of Santee, Wateree and Congaree-rivers ; a large extent of country. Most of the militia with- in those limits, immediately joined General Greene. LORD Rawdon invited the Tories to accompany him to Charleston, and promised them every assist- ance in his power ; but very few of them attended him : the greater part chose to stay, and trust to the mercy of their countrymen : those who went down with the British, were cruelly neglected. Af- ter their Arrival in Charleston, they built themselves huts without the lines, which was called Rawdon- town : many of these unfortunate women and chil- dren, who lived comfortable at their own homes near Camden, died for want, in those miserable huts. THIS evacuation, and the enemy's posts falling in such quick succession, and the British falling back to the low country, gave great spirits to all Ameri- ca. The day after Lord Rawdon left Camden, the post at Orangeburgh, consisting of seventy militia, 280 and twelve regular troops surrendered to General Sumpter. After the surrender of Fort Watson, General Marion and Colonel Lee crossed the Santee, and moved up to Fort Motte, which lies about the fork, on the south side of Congaree, where they arrived on the eighth of May, and began their ap- proaches, which were carried on very rapidly. They informed Mrs. Motte, that they were afraid that they should be obliged to set fire to her house, which stood in the centre of the fort : she begged them that they would not consider her house as of any consequence in the general cause ; and with great patriotism and firmness, presented them \yith an African bow, and quiver of arrows, and requested they would burn the house as quick as they could. With the arrows, and skewers with combustibles tied to them fired from muskets, they soon put the house in a blaze ; and the garrison commanded by Lieutenant M'Pherson immediately surrendered at discretion. Mrs. Motte who had retired to a house at a little distance from her own, was extremely rejoiced at seeing the garrison surrender, although at the expense of her own elegant house. Two days after this surrender, the British quitted their post at Nelson's-ferry, on the south side of San tee-river, about sixty miles from Charleston, blew up their works and destroyed a great part of their stores. A few days after, Fort Granby, in 281 Granby, on Congaree-river, (which had been much harrassed by Colonel Taylor's regiment of militia) surrendered to Lieutenant Colonel Lee. The gar- rison commanded by Major Maxwell, consisted of about three hundred and fifty men, most of them militia : in all these different forts, the Americans took a large quantity of stores. Lord Rawdon being on the south side of Santee-river, marched immedi- ately to the relief of Fort Granby, but after marching fourteen miles, he met officers of that garrison on their way to town as prisoners of war, and paroled to Charleston ; upon which, he returnedt GENERAL Marion with his brigade of militia, marched to Georgetown. As soon as he begun his approaches, the British left the place, and retreated to Charleston by water : General Marion soon after moved off, and left Georgetown under a small mili- tia guard ; and one Manson, an inhabitant of the country, came with an armed vessel, and demanded leave for his men to land, which was refused : he then sent some on shore, under the cover of his guns, and set fire to the town, and burnt forty-four houses in that small place. THE British had now lost all their posts in the three southern states, except that at Ninety-six, one at Fort Golphan, and one at Augusta, in Georgia. These were the only objects General Greene had to contend against. MANY people from the upper part of Georgia, crossed Savannah-river and went to the northern states, and some over the mountains, and a great number of Carolinians and Georgians had submitted to the British, and were at first treated kindly, but they were called upon to take up arms against their countrymen, which they declined. COLONEL Clark returned to Georgia at the head of a party, in September, J 780, and laid siege to Augusta, in which Colonel Brown commanded : Lieu- tenant Cruger marched with a detachment from the garrison of Ninety-six, to relieve Colonel Brown, which obliged Colonel Clark to retreat : after this, Colonel Brown treated all his adherents, and those supposed to be so, with the utmost severity : this ill treatment of the Americans was now become in- sufferable, and parties in different parts of the back country, were arming to oppose the British : Cap- tain M'Koy marched with a large body, and posted them along the banks of Savannah-river, and fre- quently intercepted boats going up with supplies for the British : upon this, Colonel Brown detached an officer, twenty-five regulars and twenty militia : Captain M'Koy attacked them at Mathew's-bluff, killed the officer and fifteen of them ; the remainder retreated in haste. AGREEABLY to General Greene's plan at Deep- river, of returning to South Carolina, General Pic- 283 kens and Colonel Clark, with a body of militia, had for some time harrassed the British about Augusta. THE day after the surrender of Fort Granby, Co- lonel Lee marched with his legion to Augusta : the first place that surrendered to a detachment of his legion under Captain Rudolph, was Fort Golphan, with seventy men, a field-piece and valuable stores. The next post that was invested, was Fort Corn- wallis at Augusta, commanded by Colonel Brown. Colonel Grierson who. occupied an out-work that was dependent, relinquished his post, and endeavored to throw his force into Fort Cornwallis : thirty of his men were killed and many more taken prisoners, but himself and a few others got off into the fort. The approaches were carried on with great rapidity, and Colonel Brown, an active officer, defended it with great bravery : several batteries were erected, two of which were within thirty yards, that over- looked their parapet, and the riflemen shot into the fort, with great success, and every man that attempt- ed to fire at the besiegers was immediately shot down. On the fifth of January, 1781, the garrison consisting of about three hundred men, capitulated after making a gallant defence. THE Americans lost Major Eaton, and about forty killed and wounded. Colonel Grierson, who was very obnoxious to the Americans, was shot down by an unknown hand, after he was a prisoner. One 284 Hundred guineas reward was offered to any person who would point out the offender, but in vain. No doubt Colonel Brown expected the same fate from his vindictive disposition towards the Americans, but he was furnished with a guard, although he had hanged thirteen American prisoners, and others he gave into the hands of the Indians to be tortured. On his way to Savannah he passed through the settlements where he had burnt a number of houses, and hung some of the relations of the inhabitants. At Silver-bluff, Mrs. M'Koy obtained leave of the American officer who commanded his safeguard to speak to him, when she thus addressed him : Colonel Brown, in the late * day of your prosperity, I visited your camp, and on * my knees supplicated for the life of my son, but you 1 were deaf to my intreaties, you hanged him, though ' a beardless youth, before my face. These eyes have ' seen him scalped by the savages under your imme- < diate command, and for no better reason than that * his name was M'Koy. As you are now a prisoner to * the leaders of my country, for the present I lay aside ' all thoughts of revenge, but when you resume your < sword, I will go five hundred miles to demand satis- 4 faction at the point of it, for the murder of my son.' WHILE the detachments from General Greene's army were reducing the small posts, General Greene proceeded on with the main body to Ninety-six. This was a post of ranch consequence to the British, it 285 being situated in the middle of a fertile and populous country : the fort was garrisoned by a large body of regular troops commanded by Lieutenant Colonel Cruger, a brave and gallant officer. The garrison made a gallant defence. On the left of the fort was a work in the form of a star ; on the right was a strong stockade fort, and two block-houses : within the town, flanked by those two works and picquetted all around, and surrounded by a ditch and a high bank. There were also several flushes in different parts of the town : to all the works was a communication by co- vered ways. ON the twenty-third of May, 1781, the main body of the American army encamped within half a mile of the British post, and that night threw up two flushes within one hundred and fifty yards of the star- fort ; the next morning the enemy made a sally, and being supported by the artillery and musketry from the star-redoubt, obliged the besiegers to retreat. The next night two strong block-batteries were erected at the distance of about three hundred yards, which were opened in the morning : soon after two batteries of twenty feet high ; one within two hundred yards, and the other within one hundred yards of the main fort. Approaches were carried on at the same time on the left, under the direction of Colonel Kozinsco, a young gentleman of distinction from Poland. On the fourteenth of May, a third parallel within fifty VOL. 11. 2 o 586 yards of the ditch was completed, and a rifle-battery upwards of thirty feet high, erected at the same dis- tance. On the seventeenth, the abbattis were turned, and two trenches and a mine were within six feet of the ditch. Great perseverance and bravery were exhibited on both sides ; riflemen were employed, who immediately fired at any person that appeared, and seldom missed their aim. Many severe skir- mishes took place between the covering parties and those from the garrison, who frequently sallied out, ON the third of June, a fleet arrived at Charleston from Ireland, having on board the third, nineteenth and thirtieth regiments of British troops; a detach- ment of guards, and a great number of recruits ; the whole under the command of Colonel Gould. Lord Cornwallis had left orders to detain those troops in South Carolina if they should be wanted : according- ly, on the seventh of June, 1781, Lord Rawdon marched from Charleston with this reinforcement for the relief of Ninety-six. This was a dreadful prospect for these newly raised troops arrived from Europe, immediately from on board ship, who had not yet recovered the use of their legs, heavy armed and thick clad, to be forced to undertake a march of two hundred miles at this inclement season of the year : it is not to be doubted that numbers of them must have been left behind at the end of every day's march. They had been amused with the idea, that 287 on their arrival in Carolina, they would have nothing to do but sit themselves down quietly, on some of the forfeited estates of the rebels. GENERAL Greene had carried his works so near the British garrison, as almost to insure success ; and the moment when he expected them to surren* der, intelligence was received that Lord Rawdon was near at hand with two thousand men. The wife of a British officer (an American) then in the gar- rison of Ninety-six, received a large bribe to convey a letter to Colonel Cruger, to inform him of their near approach, which she did : as she was well known to all the American officers, she rode about their camp, unsuspected of any ill design, and her servant with her, conversing with one and then with another, until she found an opportunity; gave a signal to the fort, it is said, by holding up a let- ter, upon which a man was sent out from the fort upon horseback, who got the letter, and gallop- ed back into the fort with it : he had several shot fired at him, but without effect. General Greene attempted to retard Lord Rawdon's march, but his men were too few to carry on the siege, and stop the progress of the British troops : their near ap- proach obliged General Greene to raise the siege, or attempt to carry the place by a coup-de-main ; which last was agreed upon, and a disposition made on the eighteenth of June. Lieutenant Colonel Lee 288 with the infantry of his legion, and Captain Kirk- wood's light-infantry, made the attack upon the right : Lieutenant Colonel Campbell, with the first Maryland and first Virginia regiments, were to have stormed the star-redoubt, the ditch of which was eight or nine feet deep, the parapet eleven or twelve feet high, and raised with sand-bags near three feet more. The forlorn hopes were led on by Lieute- nants Duval and Sheldon, and followed by a party with hooks and entrenching tools, to pull down the sand-bags. Had this been effected, the besieged could not have annoyed the assailants without exposing themselves to the American riflemen. The artillery soon made breaches in the redoubt on the right ; it was therefore abandoned, and they took possession without loss. On the left, great exertions of resolu- tion and bravery were displayed, but without success. The forlorn hopes entered the ditch through an inces- sant fire, and made every effort to get down the sand- bags. Both of the officers were wounded, and there was not more than one in six of the forlorn hopes but what were killed or wounded. LORD Rawdon by his rapid marches was very near to Ninety-six at the time of the assault, which obliged General Greene to make a precipitate retreat over the Enoree. Lord Rawdon pursued General Greene, but finding it impossible to overtake the Americans, and supposing they had .got to North Carolina or 289 Virginia, contented himself with the idea of having driven him quite out of the country. The arrival of the British reinforcement, and the retreat from Nine- ty-six, gave reason to suppose that the British would re-establish their posts which they lost to the south- ward of Santee. The destination of Lord Cornwallis' army having been known for some time, the British commanders in South Carolina were obliged to draw in all their posts within the limits of Santee, Congaree and Edisto rivers, and to confine their future opera- tions within those bounds. The vicissitudes in war are many, and it is the part of a good general to know when to fight, and when to run away. See Lord Rawdon at one time pursuing General Greene with hasty strides, and he as hastily getting off; at another time when Lord Rawdon divides his force, General Greene faces about and offers him battle, whilst the other retreats as precipitately to Orangeburgh, and takes a strong position to secure himself from an at- tack. WHILST General Greene lay near Orangeburgh endeavoring to bring Lord Rawdon to an action, he got intelligence that Colonel Cruger was marching the garrison of Ninety-six to join Lord Rawdon, which in his situation he could not prevent; he there- fore retired with the American army to the high hills of Santee. ON the post of Ninety- six being evacuated, the 290 whole of the upper country was in the possession of the Americans, except a few of their small panics moving about, that often fell in with ours, who gene- rally routed them, and made many prisoners. Cap- tain Eggleston with a part of Lee's legion, came up with forty-nine British horse, and took forty-eight of them. Colonel Lee with his legion, took all the wag- gons and horses belonging to the convoy of provisions. Colonel Wade Hampton charged and routed a party of British near Charleston ; he also took fifty prison- ers at Strawberry, and burnt four vessels loaded with stores for the British army. Generals Sumpter and Marion appeared before the camp at Biggen Church, which consisted of five hundred infantry, and one hun- dred cavalry : their advance fell in with the enemy's picquet, had a small skirmish, and were obliged to re- tire : in the evening they set fire to the church, with all their stores, and retreated over Wadboo-bridge towards Charleston. Generals Sumpter and Marion with their brigades, Lee's legion and Hampton's state cavalry pursued them closely. The cavalry came up with them near Quinby-bridge, and took their rear- guard with their military chest and all their baggage. Some of the plank of the bridge being taken up, re- tarded the pursuit a little : however, the main body came up with them at Quinby (Colonel Shubrick's plantation) where they had possession of the negro- houses and other out-houses. In this situation, they 291 were attacked with great spirit, till upwards of fifty Americans were killed and wounded ; and finding they could not dislodge them from the houses, and hearing that a reinforcement was coming from town, via Hob- caw, they then ordered a retreat. Captain Arm- strong with five of Lee's legion, rode into their camp, while the officers and men were dispersed, and charged several small parties, and came off with the loss of only two men. ABOUT this time, every thing seemed to run re- trograde with the British : they were very much perplexed and embarrassed, not knowing how to conduct their affairs. If they kept their forces to- gether in the upper country, the Americans were sure to get between them and Charleston, and with small parties, surprise and take their supplies going up to them ; and if they divided their force, they were beat ; and the people that went over to them for protection, finding they could not be protected, joined the Americans again, so that the British interest declined daily. Disconcerted in all their schemes, driven from all their posts, in despair and vexation, to appease their wrath, the unfortu- nate Colonel Hayne was executed without a trial. At the time that Generals Sumpter and Marion were detached down the country, the main army was on the high hills of Santee, and the British returned to the fork of Congaree and Wateree. In this situa- i 292 tion the two armies lay within fifteen miles of each other, with a rapid river between them : they knew that no sudden attack could be made on either side, as no boats were to be had. General Greene, whose martial active spirit would not allow him to remain idle, formed a plan to drive the enemy again from their post. As he could not procure boats where he was, he took a circuit of about seventy miles, where boats were to be had, and where the river was fordable in some places. Soon after he had crossed the river, he was joined by General Pickens with a body of the Ninety-six militia, and by the state troops under Co- lonel Henderson. General Marion with his brigade had been to Pon-pon, to support Colonel Harden in opposing the British, who had taken post near Com- bahee-ferry, and had issued orders to the inhabitants to bring their rice to the neighboring landings, that it might be carried to Charleston. Colonel Harden exerted himself to oppose their designs, and found it necessary to call in some other militia of the state: many skirmishes took place, in which the enemy lost a number of men. After this, General Marion joined General Greene. THB American force being collected, marched the next morning to attack the British army com- manded by Lieutenant Colonel Stewart. The British had retired from Congaree to Eutaw, about forty miles nearer to Charleston. Tho advance of the Ameri- , 293 cans fell in with two parties of the British who were rooting potatoes, about four miles from their main body ; they were charged by the legion of state troops, which obliged them soon to retire. It was unfortunate they fell in with these parties, other- wise their main body would have been completely surprised. They had not the least suspicion of Ge- neral Greene's being any where near them: they immediately drew up their men, and General Greene drew up his little army consisting of about two thou* sand men, in two lines. The first consisted of the North and South Carolina militia, commanded by Generals Marion and Pickens, and Colonel Malmedy: the se- cond consisted of the continental troops from North Carolina, Virginia and Maryland, commanded by- General Sumner, Colonel Campbell and Colonel Wil- liams. Colonel Lee with his legion covered the right flank, and Colonel Henderson with the state troops on, the left. Colonel Washington with his cavalry, and Captain Kirkwood with the Delaware troops, were formed as a corps of reserve. The enemy was drawn, up in a wood, their left among some scrub-oak trees. The front began to fire, and advance upon the Bri- tish, till the action became general, and they in their turn obliged to give way. They were well supported by General Sumner's brigade, most of whom were raw troops, composed of militia-men, who were turned over to the continental service for their precipitate vet., ii. 2 p flight in former actions: Colonel Williams and Co- lonel Campbell were ordered to march up with trailed arms, and charge. Nothing could exceed the brave* ry of the officers and men on this occasion: they marched up through a heavy fire of musketry with such intrepidity as obliged the enemy to fall back. Colonel Henderson who commanded the state troops, was wounded early in the action ; the command then devolved upon Colonel Wade Hampton, who made a very spirited charge, in which he took upwards of one hundred prisoners. In this confusion, Colonel Wash- ington brought up the corps de reserve, and charged so briskly on the left as gave them no time to rally, and upwards of five hundred were made prisoners. Colonel Washington charged with his cavalry in a thick scrub-oak wood, which was very unfavorable for the horse: the British reserved their fire till the cavalry was almost upon them. When they gave fire, Colonel Washington's horse was shot under him, and he fell into their ranks. He received a wound with a bayonet, and would have been killed, but was saved by a British officer, and made prisoner. Most of his officers were either killed or wounded, and a great many of his men. After this, the enemy retreated to a strong brick-house and a piquetted garden at Eutaw, where they renewed the action. Four field- pieces (six-pounders) were brought up to fire upon the house, from whence the British were firing: they 295 sallied out and took the pieces. The Americans re- tired out of the reach of their fire, leaving a strong picquet upon the field. The next evening, Colonel Stewart destroyed a great quantity of stores, and re- treated towards Charleston, leaving upwards of se- venty of his wounded, and a thousand stand of arras. They were pursued several miles, but could not be come up with. About fourteen miles below Eutaw, they were joined by a strong detachment under Ma- jor M ; Arthur; however, they retreated down to Wan- toot, (Mr. Ravenel's) twenty miles below Eutaw, where they encamped some time. After this battle, the British were so alarmed that they burnt their stores at Dorchester, and the gates of the town were shut. A number of negroes were employed in felling trees across the road on Charleston-neck. THE loss of the British at Eutaw, was upwards of eleven hundred men : the Americans lost about five hundred, including about sixty officers : Colo- nel Campbell of the Virginia line, was among the slain, universally lamented. AFTER the battle of Eutaw, the Americans retired to their old camp on the high hills of Santee. IN the latter part of the year 1782, General Marion was encamped with his militia at Wadboo, (a place belonging to Mr. Colleton) where he was at- tacked by Major Eraser, with two or three hundred dragoons: Marion got notice of his approach, and posted his men in the house and out-houses. They came to the charge at full gallop, and were received with such a warm fire from the houses, as obliged them to retire very precipitately, leaving a captain and several others on the ground, killed and wounded. SHORTLY after, Colonel Maham appeared before the post at Fairlawn (Sir John Colleton's place) with a small party of cavalry, took upwards of eighty pri- soners, and burnt the house, with all their stores : and although the British were greatly superior in force, yet they dared not to stir out of their works to save their stores. Colonel Mayham was constrained to burn the house, because his men were making too free with the liquors. CONGRFSS honored General Greene for his con- duct in the action at Eutaw, with a British standard and a golden medal. [See appendix, note 29.] THE latter part of the year 1781, about two months after the battle of Eutaw, General Greene moved his army into the lower country, to secure provisions for his army: during the winter, the main body of his ar- my was put in motion under the command of Colonel Williams. GENERAL Greene with two hundred horse, and two hundred infantry, appeared near Dorchester. The British, believing his whole army was near at hand, immediately abandoned their post, and retired to the Quarter-house, at Charleston-neck. General Greene's 297 army encamped on the west side of Ashley-river^ about sixteen miles from Charleston, by which he secured for his army all the provisions in the southern parts of the state, except the sea-islands, on which the enemy had collected a great number of cattle. Very little of military operations were going on now, except some excursions with cavalry and infantry : one was made in February, 1782. While General Marion was attending the legislature of Jacksonbo- rough, his brigade was surprised near Santee, by a party of British cavalry commanded by Colonel Thomson, in which Major Benson, Mr. Broughton and several others were killed. ON the nineteenth of March, 1782, Captain Ru- dolph and Lieutenant Smith, with twelve men, took and burned a British galley, in Ashley-river, which mounted twelve guns, and forty-three men. They disguised themselves, and passed for negroes going to market with poultry : they were allowed to come so near that they boarded her with ease, the enemy not suspecting them. Three or four were killed ; the rest were brought off prisoners. WHILE the American army lay on the south side of Ashley-river, the greater part of the men were so completely ragged, that their clothes would scarcely cover their nakedness : every little piece of cloth was taken up to tie about their waists ; and that was not the worst of their grievances ; the want of provisions 298 was severely felt by them. Sometimes they had meat without bread or rice, sometimes bread and rice without meat, and sometimes were without either. In this situation did they continue for several months, and only sixteen miles from Charleston, where the British army was in garrison, with a greatly superior force ; fortunately, Ashley-river was between them . By their being encamped so long in one place at this season of the year, (July, August, September and Oc- tober) they began to be sickly, discontented and mu- tinous. The long arrears of pay, and the want of provisions and clothing, was truly distressing, and very hard upon this brave little army, who had been marching and counter-marching, and fighting, almost the whole year round, that now they came to have a little respite, that they should be in want of every necessary ; but it could not be otherwise : it was the unfortunate situation of the country at that time, which made it so. It is not surprising that these men were dissatisfied, and began to brood mischief : a few of them had formed a plan to deliver General Greene, their beloved commander, into the hands of the British ; but the plot was discovered, and prevented from being carried into execution. Only twelve men were concerned in this wicked design, and only one (sergeant) executed. WHILE General Greene lay encamped at Ashley- river, there were frequent communications between 299 Charleston and the army. Flags were passing almost every day upon public or private business. Governor Mathews, by assistance of Mr. Joshua Lockwood, got out a quantity of clothing and other necessaries for the army, which quieted them, and restored good order, and duty was cheerfully performed as before. SOON after the British had taken possession of Charleston, Brigadier General Patterson was ap- pointed commandant to superintend the civil affairs of the town : he conducted himself with politeness towards the prisoners : he shortly after went for New-York, and Lord Cornwallis nominated Lieute- nant Colonel Nisbet Balfour to that office, with very extensive powers in all civil matters. While he was commandant, a board of police was established to determine all disputes in a summary way, (but under the control of the commandant, James Simpson, Esq. intendant of the board) a depreciation table was drawn up, ascertaining the value of the paper cur- rency at different times. This had the appearance of justice and civil authority ; but it created a great deal of mischief and discontent ; many suits were commenced, and great numbers ruined. THE place allotted to confine their prisoners, was a part of the cellar under the Exchange, and called the Provost ; a damp, unwholesome place, which oc- casioned amongst the prisoners much sickness, and some deaths. It was a horrid place to confine citi- ; 300 v t rtns in. They had no respect to age or sex : they were all huddled up together in one common room ; American prisoners of war, and British felons. Two young ladies of a respectable family, were confined among the other prisoners, for several days, on a groundless suspicion of giving intelligence to the Americans. I had frequent applications from the un- fortuna^e sufferers in the Provost, requesting I would interest myself in their behalf, to get them released from that loathsome place: in some of my applica- tions I succeeded ; in others I could not. The un- fortunate citizens of Charleston, who would not take the British protection, on the slightest pretence were hurried away to the Provost. The violent and arbitrary administration of Colonel Balfour, lessened the British party, and very much strengthened the American interest, THE first distinction of names in America at the commencement of the revolution, was that of sub- scribers and non-sabscribers ; the first were those who signed the association agreed upon by Congress ; the latter were those, who, from timidity, or attach- ment to the British government, refused to sign ; they were but very few, and were looked upon in a very odious light; their former friends would scarce- ly speak to them, or have any dealings with them : these distinctions were made before we had any idea of going to war. 301 THE next distinction was, of a more serious na-^ ture, that of Whig and Tory. This was after the state had raised troops and established funds. The Whigs were in favor of America, the Tories for the British. Those in favor of Congress gave certificates for such articles as they were obliged to impress from their friends, which was paid for by the money then in circulation, and was esteemed at first as good as specie. What the Tories took, was looked upon as a robbery, because they had no funds to draw upon. Each party oppressed the other as much as they possibly could, which raised their in- veteracy to so great a height, that they carried on the war with savage cruelty : although they had been friends, neighbors and brothers, they had no feelings for each other, and no principles of humanity left. When the British party prevailed, after the surrender of Charleston, they gave full scope to their interested and malicious passions. Some of the most aban- doned characters came from their hiding places, called themselves king's men, and committed the most violent acts of cruelty and injustice, which was sanctioned by the British, provided they called them- selves friends to the king, and the outrages were committed on such as were called rebels. Many houses were burnt, and many people murdered* The unfortunate Whigs were obliged with their fa- milies to quit their homes, and lie in the woods, as VOL. II. 2 Q_ 302 the only places of security. I will here give one or Uvo instances of their cruelties, which will suffice for the whole. V/HEN General Greene returned to South Caro- lina in the spring of 1781, Major William Cunning- ham, of the British militia, came out of Charleston with a party, and kept bye-roads and private paths' till he got in the rear of the American army undisco- vered into the district of Ninety-six. The many acts of cruelties which had been committed by the Tories, induced the Whigs to associate in small parties, and to arm in self-defence. Captain Turner and twenty men, had taken post in a house, and defended them- selves till their ammunition was expended ; they then surrendered, upon a promise of being treated as pri- soners of war; notwithstanding, they were instantly put to death, by Cunningham and his party. Soon after, this same party attacked a number of the Ame- rican militia commanded by Colonel Hayes, and set fire to the house in which they had taken shelter: they were reduced to the sad necessity of surrender- ing themselves prisoners, or be burnt. Colonel Hayes and Captain Daniel Williams were immediately hung upon a pole ; this breaking, they both fell : upon which, Cunningham cut them to pieces with his own hands, and continued his savage barbarity on the others, till he was quite exhausted ; then he called to bis men to kill which of them they pleased. They 303 instantly fell to, and put to death such of thein as they disliked. Only two fell in the action; fourteen of them were deliberately put to death. WHEN General Greene returned to South Caro- lina, in 1782, every thing was reversed. In a few weeks, the British were dispossessed of all their posts in the upper country, and the injured and ex- asperated Whigs had again the superiority. On their return to their homes, they found starving fami- lies, and desolate places. Sweet revenge comes now to reek her vengeance on those infamous, merciless? bloody villains that had gone before. The Whigs began to plunder and to murder. THE conduct of those two parties was a disgrace to human nature, and it may with safety be said that they destroyed more property, and shed more American blood than the whole British army. ABOUT this time, Governor Rutledge returned to South Carolina, and exerted himself in re-establish- ing good government: he issued his proclamation, strictly forbidding all violence. [See appendix, note 30.] Magistrates were appointed in every part of the state, not in the British possession : civil go- vernment was restored, and property secured. [See appendix, note 31.] A few weeks after, several hundreds came out of the British lines, and greatly reinforced the American militia. Many made their excuses for remaining with the British, on account 304 of the situation of their families : others who took British militia commissions, said it was at the re- quest of their neighbors, to keep them from having officers put over them, who would abuse and ill treat them. It is within my own knowledge, that several gentlemen took militia commissions, to protect their friends and neighbors from insult. Many of the ci- tizens who had been lately exchanged and sent to Philadelphia and Virginia, and some who had been banished, returned to South Carolina ; among them most of the civil officers of the state, and members of the former legislature : and the American army at Jacksonborough (a little village, about thirty-six miles from Charleston) induced Governor Rutledge to convene a new legislature ; accordingly, he issued his writs for a new election, which was Bordered to be held at the usual places, where it was practicable ; and in other cases, as near as safety and other cir- cumstances would permit. All those who had taken British protection, were excluded from voting, or having a seat in the legislature. A GENERAL assembly was chosen, and met in January, 1782, and were addressed soon after their meeting, by Governor Rutledge. 305 THE SPEECH OF JOHN RUTLEDGE, ESO^. GOVERNOR AND COMMANDER IN CHIEF Ot THE STATE OF SOUTH CAROLINA, TO'THE GENERAL ASSEMBLY MET AT JACKSONBOROUGH, ON FRIDAY, 18th JANU- ARY, 1782. * Honorable Gentlemen of the Senate, ' Mr. Speaker, and Gentlemen of the House c of Representatives, 4 SINCE the last meeting of a general assembly, 4 the good people of this state have not only felt the ' common calamities of war, but, from the wanton 4 and savage manner in which it has been prosecuted, * they have experienced such severities as are un- ' practised and will scarcely be credited by civilized * nations. * THE enemy, unable to make any impression on ' the northern states, the number of whose inhabit- 4 ants, and the strength of whose country, had baffled 4 their repeated efforts, turned their views towards * the southern, which, a difference of circumstances, 4 afforded some expectation of conquering, or at least 4 of greatly distressing. After a long resistance, the ' reduction of Charleston was effected, by the vast su- 4 periority of force with which it had been besieged. 4 The loss of that garrison, as it consisted of the con- 4 tinentai troops of Virginia and the Carolinas, and 4 of a number of militia, facilitated the enemy's ' march into the country, and their establishment of 206 ( strong posts in the upper and interior parts of it ; i and the unfavorable issue of the action near Cam- 1 den induced them vainly to imagine, that no other ( army could be collected which they might not ea- ' sily defeat. The militia, commanded by the bri- ' gadiers Sumpter and Marion, whose enterprising * spirit and unremitted perseverance under many dif- 1 ficulties are deserving of great applause, harrassed * and often defeated large parties ; but the numbers < of those militia were too few to contend effectually ' with the collected strength of the enemy. Regarcl- * less therefore of the sacred ties of honor, destitute < of the feelings of humanity, and determined to ex- * tinguish, if possible, every spark of freedom in this * country, they, with the insolent pride of conquerors, * gave unbounded scope to the exercise of their ty- * rannical disposition, infringed their public engage- ' ments, and violated the most solemn capitulations. * Many of our worthiest citizens were, without cause, * long and closely confined.. .some on board of pri- * son-ships, and others in the town and castle of St. ' Augustine. ..their properties disposed of at the will * and caprice of the enemy, and their families seiu * to a different and distant part of the continent wiilr * out the means of support. Many who had stirrcn- * dered as prisoners of war were killed in cool blood.... * several suffered death in the most ignominious * manner, and others were delivered up to savages 307 * and put to tortures under which they expired. Thus the lives, liberties and properties of the peo- * pie were dependent solely on the pleasure of British * officers, who deprived them of either or all on the ' most frivolous pretences. Indians, slaves, and a * desperate banditti of the most profligate characters, * were caressed and employed by the enemy to exe- * cute their infamous purposes. Devastation and < ruin marked their progress and that of their adhe- * rents.. .nor were their violences restrained by the * charms or influence of beauty and innocence. ..even * the fair sex, whom it is the duty of all, and the ' pleasure and pride of the brave to protect...they, * and their tender offspring, were victims to the in- * veterate malice of an unrelenting foe. Neither the 1 tears of mothers, nor the cries of infants, could ex- * cite in their breasts pity or compassion. Not only * the peaceful habitations of the widow, the aged and ' the infirm, but the holy temples of the Most High ' were consumed in flames, kindled by their sacrile- 1 gious hands. They have tarnished the glory of the ' British arms, disgraced the profession of a British ( soldier, and fixed indelible stigmas of rapine, cru- * city, perfidy and profaneness on the British name. ' ...But I can now congratulate you, and I do so { most cordially, on the pleasing change of affairs, < which, under the blessing of God, the wisdom, ' prudence, address and bravery of the great and S08 4 gallant General Greene, and the intrepidity of the 4 officers arid men under his command, has been hap- * pily effected.. .a general who is justly entitled, from ' his many signal services, to honorable and singular 4 marks of your approbation and gratitude. His suc- < cesses have been more rapid and complete than the ' most sanguine could have expected. The enemy, * compelled to surrender or evacuate every post which 4 they held in the country, frequently defeated and 4 driven from place to place, are obliged to seek re- * fuge under the walls of Charleston, and on islands 4 in its vicinity. We have now the full and absolute * possession of every other part of the state ; and the 4 legislative, executive and judicial powers, are in * the free exercise of their respective authorities. 4 I ALSO most heartily congratulate you on the glo- ' rious victory obtained by the combined forces of 4 America and France over their common enemy. 4 When the very general who was second in com- 4 mand at the reduction of Charleston, and to whose 4 boasted prowess and highly extolled abilities the 4 conquest of no less than three states had been ar. 4 rogantly committed, was speedily compelled to ac- * cept of the same mortifying terms which had been 4 imposed on that brave but unfortunate garrison, to 4 surrender an army of many thousand regulars, and 4 to abandon his wretched followers, whom he hud 4 artfully seduced from their allegiance by specious 309 < promises of protection, which he could never have * hoped to fulfil, to the justice or mercy of their * country :...on the naval superiority established by * the illustrious ally of the United States...a superi- ority in itself so decided, and in its consequences so * extensive, as must inevitably soon oblige the enemy * to yield to us the only post which they occupy in ' this state:. ..on the reiterated proofs of the sincerest ' friendship, and on the great support which America * has received from that powerful monarch...a mo- * narch whose magnanimity is universally acknow- * ledged and admired, and on whose royal word we * may confidently rely for every necessary assistance c * ...on the perfect harmony which subsists between France and America...on the stability which her in- * dependence has acquired.. .and on the certainty that ' it is too deeply rooted ever to be shaken; for, ani- * mated as they are by national honor, and united by < one common interest, it must and will be main- ' tained. WHAT may be the immediate effects on the Bri- 1 tish nation, of the events which I have mentioned ; * of their loss of territory in other parts of the world ; * and of their well-founded apprehensions from the * powers of France, Spain and Holland, it is impos- * sible to foretel. If experience can teach wisdom ' to a haughty and infatuated people, and if they will ' now be governed by reason, they will have Jtearned VOL. ii. 2 R 310 < that they can have no solid ground of hope to con- 4 quer any state in the union ; for, though their ar- * mies have obtained temporary advantages over our * troops, yet the citizens of these states, firmly re- ' solved as they are never to return to a domination, 4 which, near six years ago, they unanimously and ' justly renounced, cannot be subdued. ..and they ' must now be convinced that it is the height of folly i and madness to persist in so ruinous a war. If, 6 however, we judge as we ought of their future by * their past conduct, we may presume that they will * not only endeavour to keep possession of our capi- * tal, but make another attempt, howsoever improba- ' ble the success of it may appear, to subjugate this * country :...it is therefore highly incumbent on us to * use our most strenuous efforts to frustrate so fatal a * design. And I earnestly conjure you by the duty * which you owe, and the sacred love which you bear ' to your country ; by the constant remembrance of * her bitter sufferings ; and by the just detestation of * British government, which you and your posterity * must forever possess, to exert your utmost faculties ' for that purpose, by raising and equipping, with all 4 possible expedition, a respectable permanent force, 4 and by making ample provision for their comforta- 4 ble subsistence. I am sensible the expense will be * gi*.at, but a measure so indispensable to the pre- 4 serva*:ion of our freedom, is above every pecuniary 1 considei^tion. 311 THE organization of our militia is likewise a sub- ' ject of infinite importance. A clear and concise * law, by which the burdens of service will be equally ' sustained, and a competent number of men brought 4 forth, and kept in the field when their assistance ' may be required, is essential to our security, and ' therefore justly claims your immediate and serious attention. Certain it is, that some of our militia < have, upon several occasions, exhibited instances * of valor which would have reflected honor on vete- * ran troops. The courage and conduct of the gene- 1 rals whom I have mentioned, the cool and deter- * mined bravery repeatedly displayed by Brigadier * Pickens, and indeed the behavior of many officers * and men in every brigade, are unquestionable testi- monies of the truth of this assertion ; but such be- ' havior cannot be expected from militia in general, * without good order and strict discipline. ..nor can 1 that order and discipline be established but by a * salutary law steadily executed. * ANOTHER important matter for your deliberation, * is the conduct of such of our citizens as voluntarily i avowing their allegiance, and even glorying in their * professions of loyalty and attachment to his Britan- * nic majesty, have offered their congratulations on ' the success of his arms, prayed to be embodied as * royal militia, accepted commissions in his service, * and endeavored to subvert our constitution and esta- a 312 < blish his power in its stead...of those who have re- < turned to this state in defiance of a law by which 4 such return was declared to be a capital offence> ' and have abetted the British interest. ..and of such < whose behaviour has been so reprehensible, that * justice and policy forbid their free re-admission to ' the rights and privileges of citizens. ' THE extraordinary lenity of this state has been remarkably conspicious : other states have thought < it just and expedient to appropriate the property of British subjects to the public use, but we have for- * borne to take even the profits of the estates of our ' most implacable enemies. It is with you to deter- * mine whether the forfeiture and appropriation of * their property should now take place. If such shall * be your determination, though many of our firmest 1 friends have been reduced- for their inflexible attach- ' ment to the cause of their country, from opulence * to inconceivable distress, and, if the enemy's will * and power had prevailed, would have been doomed * to indigence and beggary, yet it will redound to the f reputation of this state to provide a becoming sup- < port for the families of those whom you may deprive * of their property. < THE value of paper currency became of late so ' much depreciated, that it was requisite, under the < powers vested in the executive during the recess of * the general assembly, to suspend the laws by which 313 c it was made a tender. You will now consider whe- 4 ther it may not be proper to repeal those laws, and * fix some equitable mode for the discharge of debts 4 contracted whilst paper money was in circulation. * IN the present scarcity of specie it would be diffi- * cult, if not impracticable, to levy a tax to any con- { siderable amount towards sinking the public debt ; ' nor will the creditors of the state expect that such a ' tax should, at this time, be imposed ; but it is just and reasonable, that all unsettled demands should be * liquidated, and satisfactory assurances of payment { given to the public creditors. * THE interest and honor, the safety and happiness * of our country, depend so much on the result of your deliberations, that I flatter myself you will * proceed, in the weighty business before you, with * firmness and temper, with vigor, unanimity and dis- * patch. * JOHN RUTLEDGE.' To this speech the following addresses were re- turned by the two branches of legislature. * THE ADDRESS OF THE HONORABLE THE SENATE IN * ANSWER TO THE GOVERNOR'S SPEECH. * May it please your excellency, * WE beg leave to return your excellency the * thanks of this house for your speech. 314 * ANT words that we might adopt would convey * but a very faint idea of the satisfaction we feel on * the perfect re-establishment of the legislative, exe- * cutive and judicial powers in this state. * IT is with particular pleasure, that we take the ' earliest opportunity to present to your excellency, ' our unfeigned thanks for your unwearied zeal and * attention to the real interest of this country, and * to testify our entire approbation of the good conduct of the executive since the last meeting of the gene- ( ral assembly. 4 WE see and revere the goodness of Divine Pro- * vidence in frustrating and disappointing the attempts * of our enemies to conquer the southern states; and, * we trust, that, by the blessing of the same Provi- * dence, on the valor and intrepidity of the free citi- c zens of America, their attacks and enterprises will * continue to be repelled and defeated. ' WE reflect with pleasure on the steady resolution * with which Charleston was defended by a small * body of brave men against such a vast superiority of * force, and we gratefully acknowledge the meritori- * ous conduct and important services of the officers * and privates of the militia, who stood forth in the * hour of danger, and whose coolness, perseverance 1 and ardor, under a complication of difficulties, most * justly entitle them to the applause of their country. * WE flatter ourselves that the blood which the 315 ( enemy has inhumanly spilled, the wanton devasta- ' tion which has marked their progress, and the ty- * rannical system that they have invariably pursued, * and which your excellency hath so justly and pa- 4 thetically described to us, will rouse the good peo- * pie of this state, and will animate them with a spirit to protect their country, to save their rights and li- * berties, and to maintain, at all hazards, their hide- * pendency. ' IT is with inexpressible pleasure, that we receive ' your excellency's congratulations upon the great * and glorious events of the campaign, on the happy { change of affairs, and on the pleasing prospect be- * fore us ; and we assure your excellency, that we * concur most sincerely with you, in acknowledging * and applauding the meritorious zeal, and the very * important services which have been rendered to 1 ' this state by the great and gallant General Greene, < and the brave and intrepid officers and men under < his command, and to whom we shall be happy to * give the most honorable and singular testimonies * of our approbation and applause. * WE are truly sensible of the immense advantage * which the United States derive from the magnani- ' mous prince their ally : we have the most perfect * confidence on his royal word, and on the sincerity * of his friendship ; and we think ourselves much in- deb ted to that illustrious monarch for the great and 316 * effectual assistance which he hath been pleased to give the confederated states, and by whose means they have been enabled to humble the pride of Bri- * tain, and to establish their independency upon the * most permanent basis. THE importance of the several matters which * your excellency hath recommended to our consider- * ation is so evident, that we shall proceed to delibe- * rate upon them with all possible dispatch ; and we * flatter ourselves that our business will be carried on * with temper, firmness and unanimity. J. L. GEHVAIS, President.' < THE ADDRESS OF THE HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES 'IN ANSWER TO THE GOVERNOR'S SPKECH. WE, the house of representatives of the state of * South Carolina, in general assembly met, return ' your excellency our most cordial thanks for your 4 very interesting speech to both houses at the open- * ing of this session, the language of which, evident- ' ly bespeaks a heart glowing with ardent zeal for ' the interest arid welfare of our common country. * WK want words to express our heart-felt exulta- 4 tion on the pleasing reverse in our affairs. On * this spot, but a few months past, a military despo- * tism prevailed, and tyranny, with lawless violence, * was desolating our fair possessions ; but we now, * with ecstacy, behold a free government re-establish- 31? 1 ed, liberty, that greatest of temporal blessings, re- * stored, and every citizen secured in the possession * of his property by the firm barrier of the law of his ' country. This auspicious change is in a great de ' gree owing to the prudence, firmness and good con- * duct of your excellency. ' IF any thing can add to the sublime and refined ' enjoyment, which must arise from your excellen- ' cy's own reflections on your persevering, unabated ' and successful exertions towards rescuing your coun- try from the iron hand of oppression, be pleased, ' sir, to accept the most sincere and unfeigned thanks 1 of your grateful fellow-citizens. * THE black catalogue which your excellency has * given of British barbarities, forms but a small part * of the whole. Whenever the historic page shall be stained with their story, it will exhibit a nation de- * void of faith ; with whom oaths, treaties, and the ' most solemn compacts were considered ^s trifles : * who, without scruple or remorse, had abandoned * all regard to humanity, honor, justice and every * ennobling sentiment of the human breast. It is * hardly possible to conceive any circumstance that * could aggravate the atrocious wickedness of their * conduct. There is not left a step in the degrada- * tion of national character to which they can now * descend. The name of a Briton must hencefor- ' ward be a term of reproach among all nations. VOL. ii. 2 s 318 ' WE should betray a great degree of insensibility, < and be wanting in justice to his merit, should we < omit this occasion of acknowledging, with the 1 warmest gratitude, our obligations to the great and * gallant General Greene. His achievements in * this state, while they rank him with the greatest * commanders of ancient or modern date, will en- * grave his name in indelible characters on the heart * of every friend to this country. Our acknowledg- * ments are also due to all the brave officers and * men under his command, who have so often fought, * bled and conquered for us. The Generals Sump- * ter, Marion and Pickens, with the brave militia * under their commands, those virtuous citizens who ' did not despair of the commonwealth in her greatest * extremity, are deserving of the highest commend- * ation. The friendly, seasonable and effectual aid ' recently afforded us by our great and illustrious * ally, by means of which the General on whom the 1 British nation seemed most to have placed their ' dependence, has been compelled to surrender the * flower of the British army to our immortal com- ' mander in chief, must greatly increase the flame c of gratitude which had been before kindled In the * breast of every American, and which it will not be 4 in the power of time or accident to extinguish. We perfectly concur in sentiment with your excel- * lency, that, from our connection with this powerful 319 * and wise monarch, we may expect, with well. grounded confidence, that our independence will be shortly established upon an immoveable basis, nor * need we harbor a single fear of its dissolution. * AN union which originated from such liberal and 4 generous motives, and which is founded on mutual ' interest, that best cement of nations, must and will * continue. Whether the series of losses, disasters * and defeats of the year past, will at length recover * Britain from her delirium, time only can disclose ; ' but as misfortune hitherto, instead of producing re- flection and prudence, has operated to increase her * insanity, we agree in opinion with your excellency, 1 that it is probable she will not only endeavor to keep * possession of our capital, but make another attempt * to subjugate the country. ..we shall therefore imme- 4 diately enter upon the prosecution of the measures * recommended by your excellency, as necessary for * its safety; and being fully sensible how much de- * pends upon ths result of our deliberations, we will * endeavor to proceed in the weighty business with ' firmness and temper, with vigor, unanimity and dis- patch, By order of the house, * HUGH RUTLEDGE, Speaker.' ON the execution of Colonel Hayne, the regular officers of the continental army petitioned General 330 Greene that he \rould retaliate on the British officers. [See appendix, note 32, 33.] THK British emissaries had induced the Cherokee Indians to commence hostilities against the Ameri- cans. They, with a number of white men disguised, made an incursion into the district of Ninety-six, murdered some families, and burnt some houses. General Pickens collected three hundred and ninety- four men, and marched into the Cherokee country, burnt thirteen towns, killed upwards of forty Indians, and took a great number of Indians prisoners, and returned in fourteen days ; not one of his party killed, and only three wounded. This was the second time, during the American war, that the Cherokees had been chastised in their own settlements, and again sued for peace, which they obtained upon a promise not to listen to the British emissaries, and to deliver up all who endeavored to instigate them to war against the Americans. IT now became necessary, agreeably to the con- stitution, to choose a new governor; when the honor- able Christopher Gadsden was chosen governor, who delivered a short speech, which he concluded as fol- lows : ' The present times require the vigor and ac- tivity of the prime of life, but 1 feel the increasing * infirmities of old age to such a degree, that I am 4 conscious I cannot serve you to advantage : I there- ' fore beg, for your sakes, and for the sake of the pub- ' . I 32 1 4 lie, that you will indulge me with the liberty of de- 1 dining the arduous trust.' He was indulged in his request. Then the general assembly elected the ho- norable John Mathews governor : he filled up all va- cancies in the civil departments, and re-established civil government in all its branches. They also delegated to the governor the same extensive powers with simi- lar limitations, which they had entrusted to his pre- decessor, * of doing all matters and things which were ' judged expedient and necessary, to secure the li- 4 berty, safety and happiness of the state.' THE legislature then proceeded to business. Laws were passed for confiscating the estates and banishing certain persons mentioned therein ; and for amercing the estates of others, as a substitution for the per- sonal services of which their country had been de- prived. The reasons that induced the assembly to adopt the measures of confiscation, &c. were stated by themselves in the preamble to the act, which is in the words following : ' Whereas the thirteen British 'colonies, now the United States of America, were, * by an act of the parliament of Great Britain, passed * in or about the month of December, in the year of * our Lord one thousand, seven hundred and seventy- * five, declared to be in rebellion, and out of the pro- * tection of the British crown ; and by the said act ' not only the property of the colonists was declared * subject to seizure and condemnation, but clivers 322 ( seizures and destruction of their property having * been made after the nineteenth day of April, anno ' Domini one thousand, seven hundred and seventy - * five ; and before the passing of the said act, such 1 seizures and destruction were by the said act de. ' clared to be lawful : and, whereas the good people < of these states having not only suffered great losses * and damages by captures of their property on the ' sea by the subjects of his Britannic majesty, but by ' their seizing and carrying off much property taken * on the land : in consequence of such proceedings 4 of the British crown, and those acting under its < authority, the honorable Congress of the United 1 States, after due and mature consideration, au- ' thorized the seizing and condemnation of all pro- * perty found on the sea, and belonging to the sub- * jects of Great Britain, and recommended to the se- ' veral states in which such subjects had property, to * confiscate the same for the public use ; all political * connection between Great Britain and the United ' States having been dissolved by the separation of * these states from that kingdom, and their dcclar- * ing themselves free and independent of her : in ' pursuance of which recommendation, most, if not ' all, have disposed of such property for the public ' use. And, whereas, notwithstanding this state has * forborne even to sequester the profits arising from ' Ihe estates of British subjects, the enemy, in viola- 323 ' tion of the most solemn capitulations and public * engagements, by which the property of individuals * was secured to them, seized upon, sequestered and 1 applied to their own use, not only in several instances, ' the profits of the estates, but in other instances 4 the estates themselves of the good citizens of this ' state, and have committed the most wanton and * wilful waste of property both real and personal, to ' a very considerable amount. ' AND whereas from a proclamation of Sir Henry Clinton, declaring, that if any person should ap- 4 pear in arms in order to prevent the establishment * of his Britannic majesty's government in this coun- * try, such persons should be treated with the utmost 4 severity, and their estates be immediately seized in 1 order to be confiscated : and whereas, from a letter ' of Lord Rawdon to Lieutenant Colonel Rugely, de- * claring, that every militia-man who did not use his '.utmost endeavors to apprehend deserters, should * be punished in such manner as his lordship should think adequate to such offence, by whipping, im- ' prisonment, or being sent to serve his Britannic majesty in the West-Indies. From Earl Cornwal- < lis' letter to Lieutenant Colonel Cruger, bearing date the eighteenth of August, 1780, declaring 1 that he had given orders that all the inhabitants 4 who had submitted, and who had taken part with * their countrymen in the first action near Camden, 324, 1 although such submission was an act of force or * necessity, should be punished with the greatest ri- < gor...that they should be imprisoned, and their ' whole property taken from them or destroyed... and < that he had ordered, in the most positive manner, 4 that every militia-man who had borne arms on the 1 part of his Britannic majesty, and who had after- 4 wards joined his fellow-citizens, although he had 4 been compelled to take up arms against them, * should be immediately hanged ; and ordering the i said Lieutenant Colonel Cruger to obey these di- 4 rections in the district in which he commanded, in * the strictest manner. And, from the general tenor ' of the enemy's conduct in their wilful and wanton ' waste and destruction of property as aforesaid, com- 4 mitting to a cruel imprisonment, and even hang- ' ing, and otherwise putting to death in cold blood * and an ignominious manner, many good citizens 1 who had surrendered as prisoners of war, it is evi- 4 dent that it was the fixed determination of the ene- 4 my, notwithstanding their professions to the con- 4 trary, to treat this state as a conquered country; 4 and that the inhabitants were to expect the utmost 4 severities, and to hold their lives, liberties and pro- 4 perties, solely at the will of his Britannic majesty's 4 officers. 4 AND it is therefore inconsistent with public jus- k i ire and policy to afford protection any longer to the property of British subjects, and just and rea* * sonable to apply the same towards alleviating and lessening the burdens and expenses of the war, which must otherwise fall very heavy on the distressed inhabitants of this state ; Be it therefore enacted'..* THE Jacksonborough assembly was much censur- ed by some, and thought to have been very severe and cruel to their fellow-citizens, in passing the con- fiscation, banishment and the amercement laws : but when it comes to be considered, the very men who composed that legislature were yet in the field, and many of them had been fighting during the whole war ; and some of them perhaps with their wounds still bleeding ; and others just returned from capti- vity and banishment, it is not to be wondered at, that they should be in an ill humor, and displeased with their countrymen, who had entered into a so- lemn compact with them, to support the rights and liberties of their country ; and that they should be at that very time within the British lines, under their protection, and some of them with British commis- sions in their pockets. The taking protection, and remaining quiet, was no great offence ; it was una- voidable with many. I advised several of my friends, after the fall of Charleston (who were not in the con- tinental army) to take that step, and to stay with their families, till we could come in force to release VOL. II. 2 T 526 them : but to take protection, then a commission, and then to treat their countrymen worse and with more rigor than enemies themselves, was unpardona- ble; but for the honor of the Jacksonborough assem- bly, the most of those very men were members at the first meeting of the general assembly which met in Charleston after the evacuation. When they had got possession of their country again, and peace was restored, they were softened with pity, and had com- passion for their fellow- citizens, and listened with cheerfulness to the prayer of their petitions. I had the honor of being appointed chairman. to a large committee from the senate, to meet a very large committee from the house of representatives, to hear the merits of their several petitions ; and after sitting several weeks and giving every one a fair and im- partial hearing, a report was made to the separate houses in favor of a great majority ; and a great part of those names which were upon the confiscation, ba- nishment and amercement lists, were struck off; and after a few years, on their presenting their pe- titions year after year, almost the whole of them had their estates restored to them, and themselves re- ceived as fellow-citizens. ABOUT the middle of January, 1782, General Greene took post with the American army below Jacksonborough, and in April moved down to Beach- hill, near Bacon-bridge, where he remained till the seventh of July, when he came down and took post 32f at Ashley-river, about sixteen miles from Charleston : on the fourth of April he received the following let- ter from General Leslie : * HEAD-QUARTERS, April 4th, 1782. SIR, * IT was with deep concern I viewed, in the pro- < ceedings of your last assembly, acts for amercing ' the property of some persons, and confiscating that of others, whose principles had attached them to 1 the cause of their sovereign. Yet, alarming as the 1 public resolutions appeared, I was in hopes hu- * manity, as well as policy, would have arrested { their execution, and that I should not have been * compelled to take measures for their counteraction, { injurious to the country, and therefore painful to ' me. But when these hopes were disappointed, and { I found the effects of the loyal and well-affected re- 1 moved from their estates, and carried to parts far t distant from them, I could no longer remain the * quiet spectator of their distresses ; but, in order to f induce a juster line of conduct, I have employed a * part of the force intrusted to my charge for their ' protection, in seizing the negroes of your friends, ' that restitution may be thereby made to such of * ours as may suffer under these oppressive and ruin- 1 ous resolutions. This, sir, was the object of the late excursion towards Santee, and these principles 328 rill greatly mark the future operations of this army, unless a relinquishment of this assumed right on your part should justify less destructive measures * on mine. < To point out to you, or the world, the distinction < between temporary sequestration and actual confis- * cation, would be impertinent ; but it will by no * means be so to observe on the opposite conduct 1 pursued by each party in carrying into execution * these very different measures ; for whilst you have * endeavored to involve, in perpetual ruin, the per- 1 sons and estates of those who have differed from * you in political sentiments, I can safely appeal even * to those whose violent opposition to the king's go- ' vcrnment compelled the with-holding from them * for a time their possessions in this province, for the * great attention which has been invariably paid to ' their property... the connected state in which it has * been preserved... and the liberal allowances that were * made to their families, insomuch, that, while other * estates were running to waste by the distractions of 1 the country, these have greatly thriven at the ex- * pense of government. * THUS far I have deemed it necessary to urge the ' motives of humanity, policy and example, for your * suspension of such rigorous procedures ; and should * you think a meeting of commissioners on each side * might tend to lessen the devastations of war, and 329 < secure inviolate the property of individuals, I shall * have a peculiar happiness in embracing proposals * that may accomplish such benevolent purposes ; * but, if, notwithstanding this earnest representation, * you should still persevere in executing these acts of your assembly, I trust this letter will hold me justifiable to the world for any measures which * necessity may adopt in counteraction of steps unjust 1 in their principles and personally distressful in their ( consequences ; and that, whilst I only endeavor to ' secure to those, who with respectable steadiness * have attached themselves to our cause, the full pos- session of their effects, or, in case of losses, to pro- ' vide an equitable restitution for them, I shall be 4 clearly exculpated from all the horrors and calami- * ties which the road you now point out unavoidably ' leads to. * I have the honor to be, ' your most obedient 4 and most humble servant, (Signed) < ALEX. LESLIE. To Major General GREENE.' To this letter General Greene returned an imme- diate answer, ' that he had the honor to command the forces of the United States in the southern de- ' partment, but had nothing to do with the iniernal * police of any state.' On which Lieutenant General 330 Leslie addressed himself to Governor Mathews, and inclosed the letter which had been addressed to Ge- neral Greene, to which Governor Mathews gave the following answer : April 12th, 1782. Sia, * I HAD the honor of receiving your letter of the * eighth instant, inclosing one from you to Major Ge- * neral Greene of the fourth, and his answer to you ' of the same date. * THK. manner in which you refer to your letter to ' General Greene, obliges me to view that letter as < now addressed to me. I must therefore beg leave * to observe upon it, previous to answering the one * immediately addressed to me. * YOUR remaining so short a time in this state, af- c ter the surrender of Charleston, and not returning ' to it till most of the sequestered estates had been * rescued from the hands of your sequestrator, has * put it out of your power to speak of the manage- 1 ment of them in this country from your own know- * ledge, consequently what has been said by you on ' that subject must have been from information. The ' character of General Leslie has always been repre- * sented to me in so favorable a light, that candor ' forbids me to entertain the most distant idea of his * having intentionally represented matters so con- 331 < trary to feet, to answer even the greatest political purposes ; but it is evident that he has been most < grossly imposed on by men in whom he had con- 1 fid ed, and that they have betrayed him into an as- * sertion which must injure his feelings whenever he f is possessed of a true state of the management of f those estates that were put under sequestration by ' order of Lord Cornwallis. 4 I WOULD not, sir, give an hasty answer to your * observations on this subject, and thought myself * well justified in deviating from the rule of polite- 1 ness in delaying an answer, that I might have an * opportunity of investigating truth. I have taken * much pains in my inquiries, the result of which has * been the most indubitable proofs, that so far from ' these sequestered estates " having had the greatest " attention paid to them... being preserved in a con- " nected state... and greatly thriven," most of them, * while under the management of your sequestrator, ' have been very greatly injured ; many have been * nearly ruined, and others altogether so. What ex- 1 pense the British government has incurred on their * account I know not, but, I can with confidence as- ' sert, the sequestered estates have been very little be- ' nefited thereby. * I WILL now appeal to a fact within your own know- * ledge. You know that great numbers of the ne- ( groes, belonging to these esates, are now within 332 * your lines, and lost to their owners. And on few plantations is a four-footed animal to be found. How then do you prove that the estates have been pre- ' served in a connected state, -when one half of some, ' two-thirds of others, and the whole of a few of the * estates have been deprived of the negroes and stock 1 that were upon them when put under sequestration ? * How do you prove that these estates have greatly * thriven, and that the greatest attention has been * paid to them? ' As to the liberal allowance made to the families 1 of those persons whose estates were sequestered, * this, sir, I must beg leave to say you have been as * greatly deceived in, as the other parts of your in- { formation. So far from the wives and children having been allowed the stipulated sums out of their 1 husbands' and fathers' estates, the truth is, that ' after much intrealy, and in many instances very 4 unbecoming treatment, some have obtained trifling * sums compared with what they were entitled to, * while others have been altogether denied. 1 ON this ground of investigation, I am ready to * meet you, sir, whenever you think proper, when * I will undertake to produce to you the proofs of ' every thing I have here advanced. ' YOUR observation on the opposite conduct of 1 each party in carrying into execution the measures 1 of sequestration and confiscation, so far from being 333 < founded in fact, evidently shew the uniform decep- * tion into which you have been led. In the common * acceptation of the word, it is true, sequestration * means no more than a temporary privation of pro- * perty ; but your sequestrator general, and most of 4 his officers, have construed this word into a very dif- * ferent meaning ; and. regardless of the articles of 4 capitulation of Charleston, as well as of the most * sacred contracts contained in marriage-settlements, * every species of property, negroes, plate, household- furniture, horses, carriages, cattle, &c. have been * indiscriminately torn from their owners by persons * now under your immediate command, and have been ( either sent beyond seas, for the benefit of those who * had taken... I had almost safd plundered them, or 1 now remain within your lines, and in either case * lost to their owners. * Now, sir, let us for a moment view the conduct t of the legislature of this state in their late session. * The most sacred regard has been paid by them to * private contracts, neither marriage-settlements nor 1 the faith of individuals have been violated, but left ' to their full operation. A provision also was made * for the families of those whose e&tates have been ' confiscated. And although the property of British ' subjects within this state has been confiscated, yet 1 the debts due to them from the citizens of this state ' have been left untouched. And be assured, sir, vol.. ii. 2 v 334 < whilst I have the honor of holding the rank I * do, it shall be my particular business to see that < this, as well as every other law of the stale, is exe- * cuted with lenity, fidelity and integrity. 'AFTER these observations, permit me, sir, to * draw your serious attention to a candid and impar- i tial view of the conduct of each party on the opera- * tion of your sequestration and our confiscation acts, * when I leave you at liberty and at leisure to judge, whether you find any difference between them, and * if you do, whether confiscation on our part is likely to be productive of more ruinous consequences to * those who are affected by it, than sequestration on * your part has been to those unfortunate citizens of * this state who have felt its effects. * As to the assumption of a right on the part of 4 the state, to treat its citizens according to their de- * merits, I must beg leave to observe such language * is only calculated to irritate, and by no means to * accomplish the ends you aim at. And, sir, if you t conceive ours to be no more than an assumed right, * 1 have reason to suppose that no convention that * can be entered into in the negociation that you pro- * pose can be looked upon by you as binding, after it * has been in the most solemn manner concluded. * And, did I not suppose the expression had inadvert- ' ently escaped you, I should rest the matter here, i and think no more about it. But the opinion I en * tertain of General Leslie forbids me to imagine him < capable of deception. * You entirely mistake my character when you ' suppose me to be intimidated by threats, and there* 4 by deterred from executing the duties of the office 4 with which the state has honored me. For, be as- 4 sured, sir, the laws of this state trusted to me must { and shall be carried into execution... maugre the 4 consequences. 4 THE powers vested in me by the state are very 4 extensive ; but I shall ever be extremely cautious 4 how I exercise them, and when I do I must be con- * vinced that the exercise of my extraordinary powers 4 is calculated to produce some proportionate benefit < to the state. I WOULD recommend to you, sir, to consider well 4 the consequences before you carry into execution * the threats you hold out ; for, remember, the estates * reserved for marriage-settlements, and the debts 4 due to those who have attached themselves to your 1 cause, as well as the debts due to the subjects of 4 Britain, are in my power, and that I can, in an 4 hour's time, deprive them of every benefit to be derived to them from the benevolent intentions of * the legislature of this state. My sensibility would 4 be extremely wounded, should I be reduced to the * painful necessity of exercising this power ; but it * rests with you, sir, whether I do or not. And I shall 336 c be as ready as you are to appeal to the world for the c rectitude of my conduct. < YOUR proposition for suspending the operation < of the confiscation act, without offering any equiva- lent, is inadmissable- If you have any thing seri- * ous and solid to propose on this head, I am ready 1 to appoint commissioners on my part to meet those 4 of yours to confer on the business. ' 1 have the honor to be, * sir, your most obedient ' and humble servant, (Signed) ' JOHN MATHEWS. * Lieutenant General LESLIE.' AFTER the capture of Lord Cornwallis' army in Virginia, the Pennsylvania line marched to South Carolina and joined General Greene, which enabled him to send a detachment to Georgia, under the command of General Wayne. That country had been entirely laid waste by the desolations of war : the rage between Whig and Tory ran so high, that what was calltd a Georgia parole, and to be shot down, were synonymous. ARMED parties were frequently making excursions against the British detachments. Colonel Clark com- manded a party of Georgia militia, and the twenty- third of March, 1781, fell in with Major Dunlap, near Ninety-six, with a detachment of British troops : 337 the major and forty-three men were killed, and forty - two taken prisoners. IN January, 1782, General Wayne was detached to Savannah-river with one hundred dragoons, under Colonel White ; he crossed at the Two-sisters' ferry ; having previously ordered the Americans at Augusta, to join him at Ebenezer : he was afterwards reinforc- ed by three hundred continental infantry under Colo- nel Posey. The British commander hearing of the Americans, sent orders to all the different posts, to burn the provisions in the country, and retire within their works at Savannah. The provisions were so effectually destroyed, that the Americans were oblig- ed to depend chiefly upon South Carolina for their support. The garrison at Savannah consisted of about one thousand regulars and some militia, under the command of Brigadier General Clarke. Notwith- standing, General Wayne appeared frequently be- fore their lines, and attacked their picquets. Several attempts were made to surprise the advance of the Americans under Lieutenant Colonel Jackson, but without effect. ABOUT this time, Governor Martin, of the state of Georgia, came with his council from Augusta to Ebenezer, and re-established the American govern- ment near the sea-coast. Soon after his arrival; he issued his proclamation, offering every British and Hessian soldier who would leave Savannah, two 338 hundred acres of land and some stock ; which had a very good effect. ON the twenty-first of May, 1782, Colonel Brown marched out of Savannah, with an intention of attack- ing the Americans but General Wayne got between, him and Savannah, attacked him at twelve o'clock at night, and routed his whole party. Colonel Brown had forty men killed and twenty taken prisoners- The Americans had only five killed and two wounded- ON the twenty-fourth of June, 1782, a party of Creek Indians, with a British officer at their head, made an attack on General Wayne in the night. They conducted the affair with so much spirit, that they got possession of two field-pieces that were in the rear; the troops so rallied and recovered the two pieces. This was a smart action, in which they fought hand to hand with tomahawks, swords and bayonets: the Indians were routed; they lost one of their chiefs, and fourteen were killed. The Ameri- cans took a British standard and a number of horses. The American army interrupted the intercourse be- tween the Indians and Savannah. A party of them were on their way to Savannah with a large quantity of skins and a number of horses, which were taken by General W T ayne. Two of them were detained as hostages ; the remainder were sent home with provi- sions and a friendly talk. This kind treatment, with the successes of General Greene and the surrender 339 of Lord Cornwallis, detached the Indians from their friends the British* EARLY in 1782. Great Britain was induced to aban- don all offensive operations in America ; and on the twentieth of May, 1782, General Leslie proposed to General Greene a cessation of hostilities, but this was declined for want of instructions from Congress: how- ever, nothing of consequence was attempted on either side. A SCHEME was now adopted of evacuating the smaller posts in the United States; Savannah being the first southern post which was evacuated. It was evacuated on the eleventh of July, 1782. WHEN the merchants and others came to be in- formed of this determination, they obtained per- mission to apply to General Wayne for the security of their property. To their deputies he replied, ' that, * should the British garrison eventually effect an evacu- * atioa, the persons and properties of such inhabitants ' and others, who choose to remain in Savannah, will be protected by the military, and resigned in- violate into the hands of the civil authority, which * must ultimately decide.' The merchants and in- habitants of Savannah, having sent out a second flag, General Wayne, at the desire of the civil au- thority of the state, sent them for answer, * that the ' merchants, not owing allegiance to the United < States, will be permitted to remain a reasonable 540 * time to dispose of their goods and settle their af- * fairs.' Major Habersham, who was charged with this message, pledged himself that they might rely, vith the utmost confidence, on the terms proposed to them. ON the eleventh of July, 1782, the British evacu- ated Savannah, and the Americans took possession. Peace -was restored to Georgia, after it had been four years in the possession of the British. It was supposed that state lost one thousand of its citizens, and four thousand slaves. EARLY in 1782, a report circulated that the Bri- tish intended to evacuate Charleston very shortly. The Americans were looking forward for that happy event every week, which, however, did not take place till the fourteenth of December. The moving such a body of troops with their baggage and stores, the property of the merchants and others, and the vast property plundered from the Americans, was a work of time, and required a great many vessels to take them off which could not be easily procured. How- ever, the Americans were in possession of the whole country, except Charleston and about five miles with- out the gates. Major Ganey was at the head of a small party of Tories about Little Peedee, who hid themselves in the swamps, and would frequently sally out, and distress the people in that neighbor- hood. On the twenty-eighth of April, a party of 341 them came out tinder the command of Captain Jones, and set fire to Colonel Kolb's house; he afterwards surrendered himself, upon a promise of his being treated as a prisoner. Notwithstanding, he had been so notorious a villain, that he was immediately put to death before his wife and children. Ganey was so troublesome, that General Marion made a treaty of neutrality with him in 1781. [See appendix, note 34.] Afterwards, the state gave them a fuli pardon for all treasons which they had committed and a se- curity for their property, on condition of their deli- vering up their plunder. AF ER ic was given out in general orders that Charleston would be evacuated- General Leslie wrote to General Greene, offering payment lor rice and other provisions to be sent into Charleston ; [See ap- pendix, note 35.] at the same time threatening, that if it was not granted for money, that it should be taken by force. ON the proposed evacuation, the merchants and others, who came with the British to Charleston, were in a disagreeable situation : they had contracted large debts with those without the lines, who were unable to pay; they therefore applied to General Leslie, for leave to negociate for themselves, which was granted. A deputation irom them waited on Gover- nor Mathews, WHO granted permission for them to reside in South Carolina eighteen months, to col- VOL. iz. 2 x 343 lect their debts and settle their business. This in- dulgence was extended to a longer time by the le- gislature. ..,.,, THE government refusing to send provisions to Charleston, was the occasion of much specie being carried away, besides losing the opportunity of sell- ing a large portion of the produce at a very advanced price. It was owing to their friendship for the French nation, as it was believed, that the British intended to supply themselves v ith a large quantity of provisions, to carry on the war in the French West-India Islands. General Leslie, finding that he could not purchase, sent out large parties to seize provisions near the different landings, and bring them by water to Charleston. This was effected, in some instances, before a body of men could be sent to prevent it. A LARGE party of the British were sent to Comba- hee-ferry to collect provisions ; where they arrived on the twenty-fifth of August, 1782. Brigadier Ge- neral Gist was detached with about three hundred infantry and cavalry to oppose them : he captured one of their schooners, and prevented them, in a great measure, from getting provisions. When the two parties were near each other, Colonel John Lau- rens, being advanced with a small party, fell in \\ ith a superior force which he engaged : he was too far advanced to be supported by the main body. In this 543 affair he received his mortal wound, and died in the field. Several of his men were killed and wounded. The party were obliged to rstreat. Soon after this, an atuck was made on a party of British on James- Island, near Fort Johnson, by Captain Wilmot, who was killed with some of his party ; the rest retreated. This was the last blood which was shed in the Ame- rican war. WHKN the evacuation of Charleston drew near, it was apprehended that the British army would carry off some thousands of negroes which were within their lines. To prevent this, Governor Mathews wrote a letter to General Leslie, dated August seven- teenth, 1782. in which he informed him, 'that, if the 1 property of the citizens of South Carolina was * carried off from its owners by the British army, * he should seize on the debts due to the British * merchants.. .and the confiscated estates... and the * claims on those estates by marriage-settlements... < which three articles were not included in the conn's- ' cation act.' This conditional resolution operated as a check on some, so as to restrain their avidity for plunder, and induced General Leslie to propose a negociation, for securing the property of both parties. The honorable Benjamin Gerard and Edward Rut- ledjje, Esqrs. were appointed commissioners in behalf of the state, and Alexander Wright and James John- son, Esqrs. in behalf of the royalists. After sundry 344 conversations, the commissioners on both sides, on the tenth of October, 1 782, ratified a compact on thii subject, of which the following are the principal arti- cles: * FIRST, That all the slaves of the citizens of South ' Carolina, now in the power of the honorable Lieu- * tenant General Leslie, shall be restored to their * former owners, as far as is practicable, except such * slaves as may have rendered themselves particularly < obnoxious on account of their attachment and scr- < vices to the British troops, and such as had specific * promises of freedom. * THAT the faith of the state is hereby solemnly pledged, that none of the debts due to British mcr- ' chants, or to persons who have been banished, or * whose estates have been confiscated, or property 1 secured by family settlements faiily made, or con- tracts relative thereto, shall now or at any time 4 hereafter, be arrested or with-held by the executhe ' autnosity of the state...that no act of the legislature * snail hereafter pass for confiscating or seizing the ' same in any manner whatever, if it is in the power of the executive to prevent it. .and that its whole ' power and influence, both in its public and private 4 capacity, shall at all times be exerted for that pur- 4 pose. 4 THAT the same power shall he allowed for the re- * covery of the debts and property, hereby protected and secured by the parties or their representatives, ' in the courts of justice or otherwise, as the citizens * of the state may at any time be entitled unto, not- * withstanding any act of confiscation or banishment, ' or any other disability whatever.. .and that the same may b; remitted to whatever part of the world ihty * may think proper, under the same, and na other * regulations than the citizens of the state may be sub- * ject to. THAT no slaves restored to their former owners, * by virtue of this agreement, shall be punished by < authority of the state for having left their masters, ' and attached themselves to the British troops ; and 4 it will be particularly recommended to their respect- ' ive owners to forgive them for the same. ' THAT no violence or insult shall be offered to the ' persons or houses of the families of such persons as ' are obliged to leave the state for their adherence to ' the British government, when the American army ' shall take possession of the town, or at any time af- * terwards, as far as it is in the power of those in au- ' thority to prevent it. THAT Edward Blake and Roger Parker Saunders, Esqrs. be permitted to reside in Charleston 01; their * parole of honor, to assist in the execution of the first article of this compact.' 346 IK consequence of this agreement, Governor Ma- thews gave a commission and a flag to the honorable Thomis Ferguson and Thomas Waring, Esqrs. to re- side near the B.itish lines, with instructions to receive such negroes as should be delivered from the garri- son. Edward Blake and Roger Parker Saunders, Esqrs. had also a commission and a flag given them to reside in Charleston, and forward the delivery of the negroes to the gentlemen who were waiting to receive them without the garrison. Governor Mathews re- quested the citizens of the state to attend for the purpose ot receiving their negroes, and earnestly in- treated that they would forgive them for having de- serted their service and joined the British. Great were the expectations of the suffering inhabitants, that they would soon obtain re-possession of their property ; but these delusive hopes were of short du- ration. Notwithstanding the solemnity with which the compact had been ratified, it was so far evaded as to be in a great measure ineffectual for the end pro- posed. EDWARD Blake and Roger Parker Saunders, Esqrs. having waited on General Leslie, were permitted to examine the fleet bound to St. Augustine ; but were not suffered to examine any vessel that wore the king's pendant. Instead of an examination' the word of the commanding officer, to restore all the slaves that were on board, in violation of the compact, was offered as an equivalent. In their search of the Augustine fleet, they found and claimed one hundred and thirty six negroes. When they attend- ed to receive them on shore, they were surprised to find no more than seventy-three landed for delivery. They then claimed this small residue of the original number, to be forwarded to the other commissioners without the lines, but they were informed by Gene- ral Leslie, that no negroes would be delivered, till three soldiers were restored that had been taken by a party of General Creese's army. On that occa- sion, the following letter was written to Edward Blake and Roger Parker Saunders, Esqrs: HEAD-QUARTERS, October 18th, 1?82. * GENTLEMEN, * GENERAL Leslie was much surprised on finding 1 that a large patrole from General Greene's army, ( two days ago, came down so near our advanced < post on Charleston-neck, as to carry off three sol- 1 diers who were a little way in the front At the 1 time this act of hostility was committed, Mr. Fer- 4 guson and another person was at Accabee, where I * believe they still remain, in expectation of receiving * the negroes to be delivered up, wiihout any sanction * but that of the agreement entered into. ' I AM directed to observe, that if a line of conduc* * on the part of General Greene so different from 348 * otrrs, is adopted, that it must of course put an end ' to the pacific intentions General Leslie means to * follow in regard to this province, daring the short ' time he is to remain in it. HE wishes you will inform Governor Mathews, * that he expects the soldiers taken away will be re- 4 turned, and that the governor will take proper measures to have this requisition complied with. * Until this is done, General Leslie must be under * the necessity of putting a stop to the farther com- ' pktion of the agreement. I am, gentlemen, your most obedient, * humble servant, J. WEYMI, D. A. General. ' ROGER P. SAUNDERS and * EDWARD BLAKE, Esqrs.' THIS letter being forwarded to Governor Mathews, he replied to it in a letter to General Leslie, in the following words : 1 October 19th, 1782. 'SIR, * I WAS a few minutes ago favored with a let- { ter from Messrs. Blake and Saunders, inclosing ' one to them from Major Weyms, written by yoqr * authority. As I do not like a second-hand corres- 349 1 pondcnce, I therefore address myself immediately * to you. I ADDRESSED a letter to you this morning, by ' which you will find, that I was not even then with- * out some apprehensions of an intended evasion of 1 the compact entered into on the tenth instant: but * on the Receipt of Major Weyms' letter, no room * was left me for doubt ; which obliges me, without ( giving farther trouble to those engaged in th busi- ' ness, and introducing farther altercation between * us, to declare, that I look on that agreement as * dissolved, and have accordingly ordered my com- * missioners immediately to quit your lines. But. be- * fore I take my final leave of you, permit me to make ' one or two observations on Major Weyms' letter, * as probably the whole correspondence between us 1 may one day be brought to public view. * ON the twelfth instant I wrote to you, to know ' whether persons going to Accabee, to bring off * their negroes when brought there, should be pro- * tected from your armed parties ; and farther, to * permit me to send a party of militia to guard the 4 negroes remaining unclaimed to some part of the ' country where they could be supplied with provi- ' sions. To this letter I have received no answer, * which has obliged me to use the precaution of giv- ' ing flags to all persons who have applied to go to 1 Accabee, as I could on no principle look on that VOL. II. 2 T ( ground as neutral uutil it liad been mutually agreed f on as such. Indeed, I was left to conclude the con- * trary was intended on your part, both by your tedi- ous silence, and detachments from your army mak- 4 ing excursions as far as Abhley-ferry, which was * absolutely the case the morning of the day that th ' party from General Greene's army took the soldiers ' you so peremptorily demand of me. And, if I am * rightly informed, hostilities were commenced by 4 your party. But, be, that as it may, I conceive it of ' little consequence, as cither party had a right to * commence hostilities on hostile ground, and be- ' tween enemies every spot must be considered as * such until mutually agreed upon to be otherwise. ; Besides, it is a well-knovvn fact, that there is not a ' day but some of your armed parties are on that very 1 ground which you affect to hold neutral. k WITH regard to Messrs. Ferguson and Waring 1 remaining at Accabee unmolested ; I hold myself ' untit- r no manner of obligation to you for this for- ' bearance, as I informed you they were there under the sanction of a fiag...tbat they were to remain ' there for the purpose of receiving the negroes sent out by the agents in Charlestown. They were there- fore authorised to continue there till you signified ' the contrary to them. Flags from you have re- ' mained within half a mile of our lines for several 1 days, even on private business, without the least 351 1 molestation whatever. Besides, sir, u your reason- < ing, as far as it applies to those gentlemen, proves ' any thing, it proves too much, because, on the same ' principle, the other two commissioners, being in ' Charlestown, ought to make that neutral ground also, ' notwithstanding no stipulation for that purpose had < been entered into. I never interfere with General * Greene's military plans, therefore the paragraph ' which relates to his operations ought to have been f addressed to him ; but I believe he pays as little * regard to threats as I do. * I have the honor to be, (Signed) < JOHN MATHEWS. 1 Lieutenant General LESLIE.' THIS was the unsuccessful termination of a bene- volent scheme, originally calculated for mitigating the calamities of war. Motives of humanity, toge- ther with the sacred obligation of the provisional ar- ticles of peace, prevented the state of South Carolina from extending their confiscation laws. Instead of adding to the list of the unhappy sufferers on that score, the successive assemblies diminished their number. THE prospects of gain, from the sale of plundered negroes, were too seducing to be resisted by the offi- cers, privates and followers of the British army. On 552 their departure from Charlestown, upward* of eight hundred slaves, who had been employed in the en- gineer department, were shipped off for the West Indies. It was said and believed, that these were taken by the direction, and sold for the benefit of Lieutenant Colonel Moncrieif. The professional abi- lities of that distinguished officer cannot be too much applauded, nor his rapacity too much detested. The slaves carried off by the chief engineer were but a small part of the whole taken away at the evacuation, but their number is very inconsiderabla when com- pared with the thousands that were lost from the first to the last of the war. It has been computed by good judges, that, between the years 1775 and 1783, the state of South Carolina was deprived of negroes to the amount of twenty-five thousand. T*K evacuation, though officially announced by General Leslie on the seventh of August, as soon to be adopted, did not take place till the fourteenth f December, 1782. THE latter end of February, 1782, while I was at Philadelphia, I received my certificate of exchange, with my parole (cancelled) from Colonel Skinner : as they come from the first authorities, I here insert them that they may serve for precedents in future. THESE are to certify, that Brigadier General 353 < William Moultrie, in the service of the United < States of America, and late prisoner of war to the * British, was, on the ninth day of this month, re- * gularly exchanged, with a number of other Ameri- ' cans, by composition for Lieutenant General Bur- ' goyne, of the British forces, and late a prisoner of * war to the United States of America. GIVEN under my hand this nineteenth day of * February, 1782. f ABRAHAM SKINNER, * Commissary General of Prisoners. ' To whom it may concern.' * I DO hereby acknowledge myielf to be a prisoner ' of war upon my parole, to his excellency Sir Hen- * ry Clinton, &c. and that I am thereby engaged, ' until I shall be exchanged, neither to do, or cause ' any thing to be done, prejudicial to the success of { the arms of his Britannic majesty : and I do further ' pledge my parole, that I will not intentionally go ' within twelve miles of any British garrison or post, ' and that I will surrender myself when required, ' agreeable to the terms of the cartel made on the 1 third of May, 1782, for the exchange and relief of 4 prisoners of war taken in the southern depart- ' ment*. For the Articles of a Cartel of Exchange, sec page 198, vol. ii. 354 * IN witness whereof, I have hereunto subscribed < my name this eighth day of July, in the year of 1 our Lord, one thousand, seven hundred and eighty- 1 one. * WM. MOULTRIE, ' Brigadier General, Charlestown, South Carolina. ' JOHN BROWN, A. Commissary of Prisoners. * GEO. GIBES, D. A. Commissary.' GENERAL Burgoyne's exchange, released almost a whole brigade of American officers, prisoners of war. Only two of the South Carolina line were in- cluded in this exchange, which were Colonel C. Pinckney* and myself. SOON after my being exchanged, I prepared to set off with my family for South Carolina, and early in April left Philadelphia, and arrived at Waccamaw in South Carolina in June, where I was informed that General Greene's army lay at Ashley-river, quite inactive, and no military operations going on. I remained at Winyaw till late in September, at which time I paid a visit to General Greene. It was the most dull, melancholy, dreary ride that any one could possibly take, of about one hundred miles through .the woods of that country, which I had * General Pinckney. 355 been accustomed to see abound with live-stock and wild fowl of every kind, was now destitute of all. It had been so completely checquered by the different parties, that not one part of it had been left unex- plored ; consequently, not the vestiges of horses, cat- tle, hogs, or deer, &c. was to be found. The squirrels and birds of every kind were totally destroyed. The dragoons told me, that on their scouts, no living crea- ture was to be seen, except now and then a few camp scavengers,* picking the bones of some unfor- tunate fellows, who had been shot or cut down, and left in the woods above ground. In my visit to Ge- neral Greene's camp, as there was some danger from the enemy, I made a circuitous route to General Ma- rion's camp, then on Santee-river, to get an escort which he gave me, of twenty infantry and twenty ca- valry: those, with the volunteers that attended me from Georgetown, made us pretty strong. On my way from General Marion's to General Greene's camp, my plantation was in the direct road, where I called and stayed a night. On my entering the place, as soon as the negroes discovered that I was of the party, there was immediately a general alarm, and an outcry through the plantation, that * Massa was come ! Massa was come !' and they were running from every part with great joy to see me. I stood in * Turkey buzzards. 356 the piazza to receive them : they gazed at me with astonishment, and every one came and took me by the hand, saying, * God bless you, massa! vre glad for see you, massa !' and every now and then some one or other would come out with a < ky !' And the old Africans joined in a war-song in their own language, of * welcome the war home.' It was an affecting meeting between the slaves and the master: the tears stole from my eyes and run down my cheeks. A number of gentlemen that were with me, could not help being affected at the scene. Many are still alive, and remember the circumstance. I then pos- sessed about two hundred slaves, and not one of them left me during the war, although they had had great offers, nay, some were carried down to work on the British lines, yet they always contrived to make their escapes and return home. My plantation I found to be a desolate place; stock of every kind taken off; the furniture carried away, and my estate had been under sequestration. The next day we arrived at General Greene's camp ; on our near approach, the air was so infected with the stench of the camp, that we could scarcely bear the smell ; which shows the necessity of moving camp often in the summer, in these hot climates. General Greene expecting the evacuation to take place every week, from the month of August, was the reason he remained so long on the same ground. BEFORE I conclude my memoirs, I must make my last tribute of thanks to the patriotic fair of South Carolina and Georgia, for their heroism and virtue in those dreadful and dangerous times whilst we were struggling for our liberties. Their conduct de- serves the highest applause ; and a pillar ought to be raised to their memory : their fortitude was such as gave examples, even to the men to stand firm ; and they despised those who were not enthusiasts in their country's cause : the hardships and difficulties they experienced were too much for their delicate frames to bear j yet they submitted to them with a he- roism and virtue that never has been excelled by the ladies of any country ; and I can with safety say, that their conduct during the war contributed much to the independence of America* FROM J. BURNETJ ESQ. * ASHLEY-HILL, December 13th, 1782. SIR, * THE general commands me to say, that * his excellency the, governor, intends passing the * river at Cedar-grove, and to meet him on tke * other side of Ashley-ferry, at 13 o'clock to-mor- ' row. GENERAL Greene wishes to leave this place be- VOL* ii. 2 z * fore 10 o'clock ; when he hopes to have the plea- ' sure of seeing you here. * I have the honor to be, SEC. J. BURNIT, * The honorable Aid-de-Camp. 1 Major Gen. MOULTRIE, 1 Middleton-place.' EVACUATION. ON Saturday, the fourteenth day of December, 1782, the British troops evacuated Charlestown, af- ter having possession two years, seven months, and two days. THE evacuation took place in the following manner : Brigadier General Wayne was ordered to cross Ash- ley-river,* with three hundred light-infantry, eighty of Lee's cavalry, and twenty artillery, with two six- pounders, to move down towards the British lines, which was near Colonel Shubrick's, and consisted of three redoubts. General Leslie who commanded in town, sent a message to General Wayne, informing him, that he would next day leave the town, and for the peace and security of the inhabitants, and of the town, would propose to leave their advanced works * General Greene's army by on the west side of Ashley- river, above the ferry. 359 / next day at the firing of the morning gun ; at which time, General Wayne should move on slowly, and take possession ; and from thence to follow the Bri- tish troops into town, keeping at a respectful dis- tance (say about two hundred yards ;) and when the British troops after passing through the town gates, should file off to Gadsden's-wharf, General Wayne was to proceed into town, which was done with great order and regularity, except now and then the British called to General Wayne that he was too fast upon them, which occasioned him to halt a little. About 1 1 o'clock, A. M. the American troops march- ed into town and took post at the state-house. AT 3 o'clock, P. M. General Greene conducted Governor Mathews, and the council, with some other of the citizens into town: we marched in, in the following order: an advance of an officer and thirty of Lee's dragoons ; then followed the governor and General Greene ; the next two were General Gist and myself; after us followed the council, citizens and officers, making altogether about fifty : one hundred and eighty cavalry brought up the rear: we halted in Broad-street, opposite where the South Carolina bank now stands ; there we alightedj and the cavalry discharged to quarters: afterwards, every one went where they pleased ; some in viewing the town, others in visiting their friends. It was a grand and 360 pleasing sight, to see the enemy's fleet (upwards of three hundred sail) laying at anchor from Fort John- son to Five-fathom-hole, in a curve line, as the cur- rent runs ; and what made it more agreeable, they were ready to depart from the port. The great joy that was felt on this day, by the citizens and soldiers, was inexpressible : the widows, the orphans, the aged men and others, who, from their particular situations, were obliged to remain in Charlestown, many of whom had been cooped up in one room of their own elegant houses for upwards of two years, whilst the other parts were occupied by the British officers, ma- ny of whom where a rude uncivil set of gentlemen ; their situations, and the many mortifying circum- stances occurred to them in that time, must have been truly distressing. I cannot forget that happy day when we marched into Charlestown with the American troops; it was a proud day to me, and I felt myself much elated, at seeing the balconies, the doors, and windows crowded with the patriotic fair, the aged citizens and others, congratulating us on our return home, saying, God bless you, gentle- men ! you are welcome home, gentlemen !' Both ci- tizens and soldiers shed mutual tears of joy. IT was an ample reward for the triumphant soldier, after all the hazards and fatigues of war, which he had gone through, to be the instrument of releasing his friends and fellow citizens from captivity, and re- 261 storing to them their liberties and possession of their city and country again. THIS fourteenth day of December, 1782, ought never to be forgotten by the Carolinians ; it ought to be a day of festivity with them, as it was the real day of their deliverance and independence. [The following orders should have been inserted in the preceding part of this volume, but was omitted by mistake.] RESOLUTIONS OF CONGRESS A\D ORDERS FROM GENERAL WASHINGTON. 4 HEAD-QUARTERS, SHUTT'S-HILI., June 18th, If 80. As it is at all times of great importance, both for the sake of appearance and for regularity of ser- vice, that the different military ranks should be distin- guished from each other, and more especially at the present, the commander in chief has thought proper to establish the following distinctions, and strongly recommends to all the officers to endeavor to conform with them as speedily as possible. ' THE major generals to wear a blue coat with buff facings and lining, yellow buttons, white or buff under clothes, two epaulets with two stars upon each, and a black and white feather in the hat. * THE brigadier generals the same uniform as the major generals, with the difference of one star instead f>f two, and white feather. The colonels, lieutenant 362 colonels and majors, the uniform of their regiments, and two epaulets; captains, the uniform of their regi- ments and an epaulet on the right shoulder ; the sub- alterns, the uniform of their regiments and an epau- let on the left shoulder. 1 THE aid-de-camps, the uniform of their rank and corps; or, if they belong to no corps, the uniform of their general officers: those of the major general and brigadier generals, to wear a green feather in their hats; those of the commander in chief, vrhite and green. ' THE inspectors, as well sub, as brigade, the uni- form of their ranks and corps, with a blue feather in the hat. * THE corps of engineers, and that of sappers and miners, a blue coat with buff facings, buff under clothes, and the epaulets of their ranks: such of the staff, as have military rank, to wear the uniform of the rank, and the corps to which they belong in the line; such as have no military rank, to wear a plain blue coat, with a cockade and sword. * ALL officers, as well warranted as commission- ed, to wear side arms, either swords or genteel bay- onets. By order of his Excel. General WASHINGTON. * SCAMMEL, Adjutant General.* APPENDIX, NOTE I. LITTER FROM THE PRESIDENT. SlR > April 6th, 1778, I HAVE received letters and information from the Congarees, which give good grounds to suspect that some design is formed to disturb the tranquility of the interior parts of this state. Several of the inhabitants have suddenly and secretly withdrawn themselves from their habitations, and have manifested, by other parts of their behavior, that some enterprise is in agitation, that may, if not timely attended to, sur- prise us at a disadvantage. I have ordered Colonel Beard to keep a good look out, and to raise a proper number of his militia, so as to be in readiness to op- pose any sudden attempt that may be undertaken by those people called Tories. I have taken the liberty to direct him in case the matter should wear a serious aspect and require a greater force than he can rea- dily draw from his regiment, to apply for aid and suc- cor to Colonel Thomson, who, I believe has a detach- ment of his regiment near those parts, as I intended to apply to you to give the required assistance. I wish the present appearances which have given this alarm may blow over without producing any ill con- sequences. Perhaps the late incursions of the Florida scouts in those parts, may have afforded an opportu- nity of tampering with the ill-affected, and of exciting ill humours amongst them. However this may be, it is prudent to be prepared against the worst. I am, &c. RAWLINS LOWNDES. The honorable General MOULTRIE. HITHERTO the state had paid and clothed the troops, and furnished every article that was necessary for military operations from their own stores, the conti- nent having nothing here at the time, which blended the civil and military so much together, as brought on disagreeable altercations, and made it quite a hetero- geneous command, because it constrained the com- manding officer of the troops to apply to the president for the smallest article for the use of the army. In consequence of the above letter from the president, I wrote the following. NOTE II. LETTER TO THE PRESIDENT. SIR, April 11, 1778. As there are disturbances in this and the neighbor- ing states, and as the matter may grow more serious, I shall frequently have occasion for different articles from the public stores, for the use of the continental 365 troops in this state. I have daily applications from the different commanding officers, sometimes for trifling articles, which I am sorry to trouble you with at every call; I shall therefore be obliged to you, to or- der the public store-keeper to deliver to my order, or to the deputy quarter-master general on his giving a receipt for the same, such articles as may be wanted for the troops or forts, in times of alarm or actual invasion* It is impossible I can have time to send to you by letter or otherwise for every article ; should I be under that necessity, it would retard our busi- ness, and perhaps be the loss of the whole. The deputy quarter-master general informs me, he is in want of twenty thousand pounds to pay the debts already incurred, and for future services: I shall be much obliged to your excellency for an or- der on the treasurer in favor of the deputy quarter- master general for that sum, for the use of the troops in this state. I am, &c. WILLIAM MOULTRII. To his Excellency RAWLINS LOWNDES. NOTE III. LETTER TO THE PRESIDENT OF CONGRESS. SlR? April 19th, 1778. THE honorable Major General Howe being now in Georgia, the command of the continental troops in VOL, n. 3 A 366 this state devolves upon me : I therefore tlo myself the honor of writing you to inform you of such matters as fall within the line of my duty. ANOTHER matter which occurred the other day, was this : requesting the favor of the president to or- der the treasurer of this state, to advance to the deputy quarter-master general, twenty thousand pounds for the use of the continental troops in this state, he re- fused, until he could first see the quarter-master's ac- counts ; I desired the deputy quarter-master general to send him his books for his perusal, which he ac- cordingly did, by his clerk, but the president was not well pleased on his not waiting upon him himself: the deputy quarter-master general said, he had no business with the president ; his business was with the commanding officer: the president also desired the accounts to be drawn out and placed in the hands of the auditor of this state. I told him I thought the auditor had no business with the accounts; that he was not a competent judge whether they were right or not; that the accounts were transmitted to the board of war and to General Mifflin, who were the proper judges, and .who laid them before Congress. THE president apprehended, by a resolution of Con- gress, passed February the ninth, 1778, that he had the power of suspending Colonel Huger, but I differ- ed entirely with him, and told him, that officer had his commission immediately from Congress: he re- plied, thai { he was only a deputy of General Miff- ' lin's.' I shall be much obliged to your honor to represent these matters to Congress and have them cleared up, as I should be extremely unhappy to have any difference with the executive authority dur- ing my command. I yesterday received letters by- express from General Howe, acquainting me that he is apprehensive of an invasion on the state of Georgia, but does not mention any particulars ; but, from flying reports, the insurgents from our back country are gone off, to the number of five or six hundred, to join Kirkland, who has a body of men at Pensacola, and Brown, at St. Mary's. They are to be supported by troops from Augustine, with some Indians. Ge- neral Howe has ordered me to send him two hundred and fifty continental troops, and thirty matrosses with two field-pieces. The president has ordered three hundred men from Bull's, and four hundred from Williamson's regiment, to rendezvous at Purisburgh, ready to support them, which I think will be quite sufficient, &c. I have the honor to be, yours, &c. WILLIAM MOULTRII. The Honorable HKNRY LAUKBNS. 368 NOTE IV. EXTRACTS OF A LITTER FROM GENERAL Howf. SAVANNAH, April J4th, 1778. DEAR SIR, THE situation of affairs here, makes it ne- cessary to desire that the men under marching or- ders, repair, with all possible expedition to Puris- burgh, where they will receive directions as to their further conduct. You will take care that they are pro- vided with every military requisite, as this state can- not furnish them. You are, however, not to delay the march of the men, for any preparations of this sort, as I am exceedingly anxious for their arrival, and shall continue to be so, till they do arrive. I HAVE written to the president, requesting the favor of him to supply you with such stores, or other requisites as the continental agent cannot furnish you with, and inclose you a memorandum of what just now occurs to me. When I wrote you before, though I thought it eligible to prepare for the worst, yet I had hopes that things would not have been so serious ; but the aspect they now wear, induces me to believe, that this state, deplorably weak in itself, will need every support yours can give it : I am therefore un- der the necessity of ordering fifty men from the first regiment, and also thirty men from the artillery, 369 with two field-pieces, with every thing proper for action. I am, &c. ROBERT How*. Brig. Gen. MOULTRIB. NOTE V. LETTER TO THE PRESIDENT. CHARCESTOWN, April 18th, 1778. SIR, MAJOR General Howe has ordered me to send a detachment of two hundred and fifty men, and thirty matrosses with two field-pieces, from this state, to march immediately to Georgia : he has also sent me a list of military stores much wanted there, and has desired me to request the favor of you, to let us have such articles from the arsenal of this state as can be spared, and that we cannot be supplied with from the continental agent here. I herewith send you a list of the articles wanted, and also sixty tents for the- detachment, and three hundred havre-sac. He de- sires me, by all means, to have the commissary, the pay-master and the deputy quarter-master general to be well provided with money ; all of which he must know cannot be done without the favor of this state lending the money, as we have no military chest here. I am sorry to be under the necessity of re- quiring a loan from the treasury, as I know the great 370 demands upon it, and the little money in bank ; however, if we cannot be supplied, I fear it will be of very dangerous consequences to Georgia, as well as to this state, if not soon relieved by us. I have shown you General Howe's letter, in which you see how pressing he is to expedite the marching of the troops. 1 have the honor to be, &c. WiLMAM MOULTRIE, Brigadier General. To his'Excellency RAWLINS LOWNDBS. NOTE VI. LETTER FROM THE PRESIDENT. SIR, April 17th, 1778. SEVERAL gentlemen being out of town, I am not able to make a council. Such part of the articles which you mention in your list that we can spare, consistent with a proper attention to our own safety, you shall have ; but I cannot ascertain the quantity or species, until I make further inquiry. The tents, the iron and the lead, we shall be obliged to curtail, as also the cartridge-paper. The most difficult article is the cash, which we certainly are not in a condition to supply in any considerable amount. I am Sir, &c. RAWLINS LOWNDES. Brig. Gen. MOULTRIE. 371 NOTE VII. LETTER TO GENERAL HOWE. CHARLESTOWN, April 18th, 1778. DEAR SIB, I RECEIVED yours by express, last night, and shall order the first detachment off to-morrow morn- ing ; the remainder of the first regiment and the artillery will march off on Monday, under the com- mand of Colonel Charles C. Pinckney ; he, I think you. will be glad to see with the detachment. I ap- plied to the president for the articles you wanted, as by your list sent me. He says, ' what we can spare } 1 consistent with a proper attention to our own safety, * you shall have, but I cannot ascertain the quantity * or species, until I make further inquiry. The tents, ' (I applied for sixty,) the iron and the lead, we shall ' be obliged to curtail, and also the cartridge-paper. 4 The most difficult article is the cash, which .we * certainly are not in a condition to supply, in any * considerable amount.' The treasury, I know, is at a very low ebb just now, owing to the many large draughts for our navy. They are almost tired of ad- vancing for the continent. I wish you had been more particular in your letter, relative to your ap- prehensions of Georgia. You have left us to guess at the number, situation and posture of the enemy. A part of our unfortunate fleet is returned... the Gene- ral Moultrie and Morgan. They give us the parti- 372 culars of the unhappy fate of the Randolph. She blew up in about fifteen minutes engagement, fighting at a most infernal rate. The ship she engaged was the Yarmouth of sixty-four guns. They were so near as to throw their hand granades from their tops upon each other's decks : in short, during the time of the action, it was one continual bla.ze of fire, 8cc. I am, Sec. WILLIAM MOULTRIE. NOTE VIII. EXTRACT OF A LETTER FROM GENERAL HOWE'S AID-DE-CAMP. SAVANNAH, April 18th, 1778. SIB, I am directed by General Howe to request of you, that you would have the remaining part of the continental troops, amounting to one half the number and allowed by the president and council of your state, in immediate readiness for marching, upon receiving the general's orders. The general is extremely anxi- ous to have the stores he wrote for forwarded with all possible expedition, and which he trusts your di- ligence will exert itself not to permit to be delayed at a vime of such critical danger. I am, Sec. J. F. GRIMKIE, Aid-de-Camp. To Brig. Gen. MOULTEIE. 373 NOTE IX. LETTER FROM MAJOR GRIMKIE. SAVANNAH, April 21st, 1778. SIR, INCLOSED you have the deposition of a person arrived in Savannah this evening, in three days from St. Augustine, which is of the utmost importance. I am sure, sir, lhat you will not only see the necessity of ordering up the remainder of the troops allowed by the governor and council, but that you will, without delay, execute the orders I inclosed you this morning. You will therefore be pleased to order them to rendezvous at Savannah as soon as possible. The person who makes this affidavit, is a gentleman of reputation, and has traded to Savannah ten or twelve years. I am, &c. T. F. GRIMKIE, Aid-de-Camp. 'Brig. Gen. MOULTRIE. NOTE X. GEORGIA. CAPTAIN James Mercer at Savannah, being duly sworn, maketh oath and saith, ' that the deponent about the seventeenth day of April, sailed from St. t Augustine with a French lad, and set sail from < thence with intent to come to this state, where he * is now happily arrived; after mentioning to the peo- voi. ii* 3 a 374 ' pie in Augustine that the deponent was bound to 1 St. John's, the better to secure his safe passage and ' prevent suspicions of his coming to Georgia...That ' a number of troops under the command of, and with General Provost, had left Augustine, and were des- < lined towards the Alatamaha, as the deponent was ' informed...That he believes about three hundred 1 men, regular troops, were left to garrison at Augus- tine, as was said.-.That the deponent, on his arrival ' in Augustine, was informed there were about four- 4 teen hundred men in Augustine; and the deponent 4 saw some of the battalions reviewed.. .That about 4 three hundred men from the back parts of South Carolina had arrived and encamped at St, Mary's ; ' and that seven hundred more were expected, and on < their march to join them ; and that advice of the 4 three hundred had been sent to Augustine. ..That an ' express had come from the Creek Indians, inform- ' ing, that they, the Indians, were coming down to join ' the people of St. Augustine, as was reported...That 1 it was generally believed that an expedition was on < foot against Georgia...That a number of French prisoners had been sent off, and that two cartels 4 bound to Charlestown or to Georgia, were ready to < sail, with a. number of prisoners on board the vessels < appointed for that purpose; and that no ships of war < were off the bar of Augustine when he the deponent ' left the place, other than Bachop's sloop of twelve 375 { guns, in the harbor, bound on a cruize...That the < deponent further said, that he saw and partook of plenty of salt provisions, but very little fresh, &c. * JAMES MERCER.' Sworn before me, 21st April, 1778. WM. STEPHENS, Attorney General. NOTE XI. LETTER FROM COLONEL ELBERT TO GENERAL HOWE, INCLOSED TO ME. FREDERIC A HARBOR, on board the Sloop Rebecca. DEAR GENERAL, April 19th, 1778. I HAVE the happiness to inform you, that about ten o'clock this forenoon, the Brigantine Hinchen- brook, the Sloop Rebecca, and the prize brig, all struck the British colors, and surrendered to the American arms. Having received intelligence that the above vessels were at that place, I put about three hundred men, by detachments, from the troops under my command at Fort Howe, on board the three gallies...the Washington, Captain Hardy ; the Lee, Captain Braddock; and the Bullock, Captain Hatcher; and a detachment of artillery with two field-pieces, under Captain Young, I put on board at boat. With this little army we embarked at Darien, and last evening effected a landing at a bluff, a mile below the town ; having Colonel White on board the Lee, Captain Melvin on board the Washington, and 376 Lieutenant Petty on board the Bullock ; each with a sufficient party of troops. Immediately on landing, I dispatched Lieutenant Ray and Major Roberts with about one hundred men, who marched directly up to the town, and made prisoners three marines and two sailors belonging to the Hinchenbrook. It being late, the galley did not engage until this morning. You must imagine what my feelings were, to see our three little men-of-war going on to the attack of those three vessels who have spread terror on our coast, and who drew up in order of battle. But the weight of our metal soon damped the courage of those heroes, who took to their boats; and as many as could, abandoned their vessels, with every thing on board...of which we immediately took possession. What is extraordinary, we have not one man hurt. Captain Ellis is drowned, and Captain Mawberry made his escape. As soon as I can see Colonel White, who has not come up with his prize, I shall consult with him and the others on the expediency of attack- ing the Galatea, now laying at Jakyl. I am, &c. SAMUEL ELBERT. NOTE XII. LETTER TO GENERAL HOWE. DEAR SIR, April 24th, 1778. I RECEIVED yours by express, last night, and 377 heartily rejoice at your success under Colonel Elbert, and hope soon to hear of their taking the Galatea. I doubt not but this will rouse the drooping spirits of the Georgians, and I think it will stop General Pro- vost's further progress. Our first detachment march, ed off a few days ago, and Colonel Charles C. Pinck- ney with the second, went off yesterday. I have the use of the state galley to send to Georgia ; I shall man her with some soldiers, and in her send you ten thousand pounds of powder, and the cannon-shot, with some cartridge-paper, &c. with some of your stores. I think they might getto Savannah sooner than if they went by land. I have ordered the remainder of Thom- son's and Sumpter's regiments to be ready to march on my receiving your further orders. I cannot send you a general return of the troops by the express, but 1 will have them ready to send you by the next op- portunity. Our number of continental troops be- longing to this state, amount to about fifteen hundred. I doubt not but that you will have boats ready to convey the troops from Purisburgh to Savannah. I am much hurried in getting the stores on board the galley. I therefore refer you to Colonel Charles C. Pinckney for particulars, &c. I am, 8cc. WILLIAM MOULTRIE. Brigadier General. Sf8 ,.:. :.-.,. NOTE XtIL LETTER FROM MAJOB GRIMKIE. HEAD-QUARTERS, SAVANNAH, April 26th, 1778. SIR, I HAVE to request your excuse if I did not de- liver myself so explicitly as I was ordered to do in the last letter I wrote you by desire of Major Gene- ral Howe. As I did not keep a copy, not having time to write it over again, I cannot refer to the or- der, nor do I at present recollect in what mode of ex- pression I delivered myself. The order, sir, that it VMS my intention to transmit you, should have posi- tively declared the necessity for the immediate march of the troops, forming the remaining part of the continental battalions in the state of South Caro- lina. You will please, therefore, to order the troops you refer to, whom you say you have directed to be ready to march at a moment's warning, and consists of the other parts of Colonel Thomson's and Sumpter's regiments. They are to proceed to Fort Howe, by the shortest road upon the Ala- tamaha, without touching at Savannah, &c. By order of the General, I am, Sec. J. F. GRIMKIE, Aid- de-Camp. Brier. Gen. MOULTRIE. ST9 NOTE XIV. LITTER TO MAJOR GRIMKIE. SIR, ' CHARLESTO-WN, May 1st, 1778. THE excuse you request should rather be asked by me, as I neglected to inform you, that your orders were very explicit, and I accordingly put them in ex- ecution, excepting for Thomson's, in lieu of which I sent the first regiment, as they are better clothed and disciplined. I hope this last detachment will reach you by Sunday next. I can scarcely have time to or- der them to the Alatamaha: their orders were to pro- ceed immediately to Purisburgh. I think it will still be the best way, as I have sent the galley round to Savannah, with a quantity of stores and officers' bag- gage. I am sending a schooner with about two hun- dred barrels of pork ; if more should be wanted, we can spare it very well. I wish General Howe would order the galley back as soon as she has delivered her cargo, that she may be here ready, in case he should want any other assistance. I am, &c. ..)*/ia&Mfjfp$itf|!tfi: WILLIAM MOULT R IE. Brigadier General. NOTE XV. LETTER FROM GENERAL HOWE. DEAR Sis, SAVANNAH, May 3, 1778. As the quantity of medicines, &c. sent up are by no means proportioned to the troops already here, 580 and, consequently, must be very inadequate to the wants of the army, when the other detachments ar- n\c, I must desire that a surgeon from the general hospital, with medicines and every necessary appa- ratus very liberally proportioned to the men sent, may, without the least delay, and by the shortest route, be ordered to join the army at Fort Howe. I am, Sec. ROBERT HOWE. Brig. Gen. MOULTRIE. NOTE XVI. LKTTER FROM COLONEL CHARLES C. PINCKNEV* SAVANNAH, May 4th, 1778. DEAR GENERAL, FROM every appearance here, it is probable we shall have something to do. The design of the Hinch- enbrook, Rebecca, and the other vessels that were lately taken, was to attack Sunberry, while General Provost with some Augustine troops, penetrated into and ravaged the interior parts of this state ; but the capture of those vessels has, I believe, considerably damped their ardor : they, however, yet maintain their advanced post on St. Mary's, and, from a letter of Brown's, mean to maintain it. On board the Hinch- enbrook was found three hundred suits of clothes be- longing to my regiment, which were taken in Hatter : these, I presume, were intended for the insurgents. We have been in daily expectation of the arrival of 381 the row-galley with the ammunition and stores, but it is not yet come. The General has countermanded your order relative to the waggons ; has ordered me to take them on with me ; indeed, we could no possibly do without, for they will be as necessary to us from Savannah to Alatamaha and St. Mary's, as they were from Charlestown to Savannah. I am, Sec. CHARLE s COTESWORTH PINCKNEY. Brig. Gen. MOULTRIE. NOTE XVIL JL.ETTER FROM GENERAL HoWE. CAMP AT FORT HOWE, May 23d, 1778. DEAR SIR, THE strange delay of the Carolina galley with the military stores, has detained me much against mjr jnclination, and to the great injury of the service. The enemy are determined to give us something to do at St. Mary's, where they are pretty well posted, and assisted with cannon. Had I not been detained, I should have prevented their being quite so well pre- pared; but, upon the whole, perhaps.it is for the best, for should they exhaust their strength in out postSj the ultimate result may be much more important than at first we hoped. St. Johns, also, they are preparing to render formidable to us by posts on both sides of the river. We have sanguine hopes of VOL. ii* 3 c 382 success upon these posts, that if we obtain, any fur- ther progress will depend intirely upon circumstances: nothing too extensive, or risk, will be undertaken you may depend upon it. It is, however, absolutely neces- sary to dislodge the enemy from those advanced posts, or Georgia may as well be given up to the ene- my. As I have been under the necessity of taking on the schooner with the provisions, I would wish you to procure another vessel, and forward to us at least one hundred and fifty barrels of pork, or two hundred if possible ; and 1 recommend that expedi- tion should be used upon this occasion. I have to lament that you did not furnish the men with more kettles, canteens and tents, when so many were in the arsenal. I assure you the men suffer exceedingly, for the canteens, particularly, in a country like this, when a whole day's march may be made without one drop of water. I would wish a row-boat with five hundred canteens, two hundred kettles, and as many tents as could be got, be dispatched with them, with orders to proceed, both by night and by day, to Sunberry, where they will receive orders, &c. I am, &c. ROBERT HOWE. Brig. Gen. MOUI.TRIE. 383 NOTE XVIII. LETTER FROM THE PRESIDENT OF CONGRESS. YORK-TOWN, May 18th, 1778. DEAR GKNERAL, ON the thirteenth instant, I was honored with your favor of the twentieth of April ; the next morn- ing I presented it to Congress, and it was ordered with his excellency President Lowndes' dispatches, to a select committee. When a report is made, and I receive commands, you shall be immediately in- formed : in the mean time, I may safely assure you, the deputy quarter-master general is liable to sus- pension by the president, should he, which I hold to be impossible, give cause by improper conduct. I shall this day return thanks to Governor Living- ston, for his attention to public interest, by suspend- ing many staff-officers... among them, a person ex- actly upon a line with Colonel F. Huger, a depu- ty quarter-master, appointed by General Mifflin. I may as safely add, the president, refusing to grant money before preceding grants had been accounted for, is generally applauded, and, I presume, will be more especially noticed by the committee, &c. I am, &c. HENRY LAURBNS. Brig. Gen, MOULT R IE. 384 NOTE XIX. LETTER FROM GENERAL HOWE. CAMP AT FORT HOWE, STATE OF GEORGIA, DEAR SIR, May 15th, 1778. I WAS obliged to draw upon the president for money to pay for waggons which the deputy quarter- master general of your state was by necessity of ser- vice obliged to purchase, and which, however, are a" cheap bargain. I therefore wish you to wait upon the president, and exert yourself to have the orders paid, as the case of the men will be deplorable indeed, should they be disappointed; and the credit of conti- nental officers so injured, that they will not be able to obtain any thing the service may require, however necessary it may be, &c. I am, &c. ROBERT HOWE. Brig. Gen. MOULT R IE. ' NOTE XXI. PAGE 210. SOUTH CAROLINA. PROCLAMATION by his Excellency Sir HENRY CLIN- TON, Knight of the most honorable order of the Bath, General and Commander in Chief of all his Majesty's forces within the colonies lying on the Atlantic ocean, from Nova Scotia to West Florida inclusive, &c. &c. WHEREAS, after the arrival of his majesty's forces under my command in this province in February 385 last, numbers of persons were made prisoners by the army, or voluntarily surrendered themselves as such, and such persons were afterwards dismissed on their respective paroles : and whereas, since the surrender of Charlestown, and the defeats and disperses of the rebel forces, it is become unnecessary that such paroles should be any longer observed ; and proper that all persons should take an active part in settling and securing his majesty's government, and deliver- ing the country from that anarchy which for some time hath prevailed ; I do therefore issue this my proclama- tion to declare, that all the inhabitants of this pro- vince, who are now prisoners upon parole and were not in the military line (those who were in Fort Moultrie and Charlestown at the times of their capitu- lation and surrender, or were then in actual con- finement, excepted) that, from and after the twenti- eth day of June instant, they are freed and exempt- ed from all such paroles, and may hold themselves as restored to all the rights and duties belonging to citizens and inhabitants. AND all persons under the description before men- tioned, who shall afterwards neglect to return to their allegiance, and to his majesty's government, will be considered as enemies and rebels to the same, and treated accordingly. GIVEN under my hand, at head-quarters in Charles- - 3S6 town, the third day of June, 1780; and in the twen- tieth year oi his majesty's reign. (Signed) H. CLINTON. By his Excellency's command, (Signed) PETEB RUSSET,, Assisting Secretary. NOTE XXIL PAGE 210. To their Excellencies Sir HENRY CLINTON, Knight . ol the Bath, General of liis Majesty's Forces, and MARIOT ARBUTHNOT Esq. Vice-Admi r al of the Blue, his Majesty's Commissioners to restore Peace and good Government in the several Colonies in rebellion in JNorth- America. The humble ADDRESS of divers Inhabitants of Charlestown. / THE inhabitants of Charleslown, by the articles of capitulation, are declared prisoners on parole ; but we the under-written, having every inducement to return to our. allegiance, and ardently hoping speedily to be re-admitted to the character and condition of British subjects, take this opportunity of tendering to your excellencies our warmest congratulations on the re- storation of this capital and province to their politi- cal connexion with the crown and government of Great Britain ; an event which will add lustre to your 387 excellencies characters, and, we trust, entitle you to the most distinguishing mark of the royal favor. Al- though the right of taxing America in parliament, excittd considerable ferments in the minds of the peo- ple of this province, yet it may, with a religious ad- herence to truth, be affirmed, that they did not en- tertain the most distant thought of dissolving the union that so happily subsisted between them and their parent country ; and when, in the progress of that fatal controversy, the doctrines of independency (which originated in the more northern colonies) made its appearance among us, our nature revolted at the idea, and we look back with the most painful regret on those convulsions that gave existence to a power of subverting a constitution, for which we al- ways had, and ever shall retain the most profound yeneration, and substituting in its stead a rank de- mocracy, which, however carefully digested in theory, on being reduced into practice, has exhibited a sys- tem of tyrannic domination, only to be found among the uncivilized part of mankind, or in the history of the dark and barbarous ages of antiquity. WE sincerely lament, that after the repeal of those statutes which gave rise to the troubles in America, the overtures made by his majesty's commissioners from time to time, were not regarded by our late rulers. To this fatal inattention are to be attributed those calamities which have involved our country in 388 a state of misery and ruin, from which, however, we trust, it will soon emerge, by the wisdom and cle- mency of his majesty's auspicious government, and the influence of prudential laws, adapted to the na- ture of the evils we labor under ; and that the peo- ple will be restored to those privileges, in the enjoy- ment whereof their former felicity consisted. ANIMATED with these hopes, we entreat your ex- cellencies interposition in assuring his majesty, that we shall glory in every occasion of manifesting that zeal and affection for his person and government, with which gratitude can inspire a free and joyful people. CHARLESTOWN, June 5th, 1780. [SIGNED by two hundred and ten of the principal inhabitants.] ; tHtotiMKMPfr NOTE XXIII. PAGE 222. CHARLESTOWN, August 29. COPY of a PROCLAMATION issued by General GATES at PEEDEE, the fourth instant. By HORATIO GATES, Esq. Major General and Com- mander in Chief of the Army of the United States in the Southern Department of America, &c. 8cc. A PROCLAMATION. THE patriotic exertions of the virtuous citizens of America, having enabled me, under the protection ,: 389 of Divine Providence, to vindicate the rights of Ame- rica in this state, and by the approach of a nume- rous, well-appointed, and formidable army, to com- pel our 'late triumphant and insulting foes to retreat from their most advantageous posts, with precipita- tion and dismay ; I have judged it most expedient) at this period of my progress, to give assurances of forgiveness and perfect security to such of the unfor- tunate citizens of this state, as have been induced by the terror of sanguinary punishments, the menace of confiscation, and all the arbitrary measures of military domination, apparently to acquiesce under the British government, and to make a forced declaration of al- legiance and support to a tyranny, ' which the indig- nant souls of citizens resolved on freedom, inwardly revolted at, with horror and detestation. AND in order to afford an opportunity to the real friends of America to testify their affection and at- tachment to the cause of liberty, an invitation is hereby held out to them to assert that rank among the free and independent citizens of America? in which their former exertions and zeal had deservedly placed them, and to join heartily, when called upon, in rescuing themselves and their country from an opposition of a government imposed on them by the ruffian hand of conquest. Nevertheless, I cannot at present resolve to extend these offers of pardon and security to such, as in the hour of devastation, have VOL. II. 3 D 390 exercised acts of barbarity and depredation on the persons and property of their fellow-citirens ; nor to such, as being apprized of the security afforded to them by the army under my command, shall be so lost to a sense of honor and the duty they owe to their country, as hereafter to give countenance and support to that enemy, who, but for the disaffection, of many of the apostate sons of America, had long ere this been driven from the continent. THE inhabitants of this state may rely on the as* surahce that an army composed of their brethren and fellow-citizens cannot be brought among them with the hostile vices of plunder and depredation. Such triumphs, under the color of protection and support, are left to grace the British arms alone : but they may rest satisfied, that the genuine motive which has given energy to the present exertions, Is the hope of rescuing them from the iron rod of oppression, and restoring to them those blessings of freedc-m and in- dependence which it is the duty and interest of the citizens of these United States, jointly and recipro- cally, to support and confirm. GIVEN at head-quarters, on thfr river Peedee, this fourth day of August, in the year of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and eighty, and in the fifth year of our independence. HORATIO GATES. By the General's command, CHRIST. RICHMOND, Secretary. 391 NOTE XXIV, PAGE 2^5. To the right honorable CHARLES EARL LIS, Lieutenant General of his Majesty's Forces, &q. &c. The humble ADDRESS of divers loyal Inhabitants of CHARLESTOWN. WE, his majesty's dutiful and loyal subjects, in- habitants of Charlestown, finding ourselves disap- pointed in the expectation we entertained of your lordship's returning shortly to this capital, whereby we are precluded of personal access to your lordship, take this opportunity, through the intervention of the commandant, of tendering to your lordship our joy- ful congratulations on the total defeat and dispersion of the rebel army, by his majesty's forces under your command. WHEN we reflect on the desolation and ruin with which this province was threatened by the unrelent- ing cruelty of a formidable and menacing enemy, we think ourselves fortunate that we had no idea of our danger, until we were effectually relieved from it by the glorious victory obtained by your lordship, wherein the interposition of a protecting providence is evident; which inspires us with gratitude to the Supreme Ruler of the universe ; and at the same timp excites in our minds a due sense of the manifold ob- ligations we have to your lordship, for your #* 392 tinguished conduct and courage, so eminently con . spicuous in the accomplishment of that great event, which has rescued this province from impending destruction, and is no less advantageous to our most gracious sovereign and the British empire, than ho- norable to your lordship; and which fame will trans, mit to the latest posterity, with that tribute of praise and admiration your lordship has so justly merited on this important occasion. ALTHOUGH a prevailing faction subverted our ex- cellent constitution, and established a democratic kind of government in its stead, yet, as that arbitra- ry system of rule was annihilated by the surrender of this capital, and submission of the country, every member of the community had an indubitable right to consult his own happiness; and as the people in general, induced by their predilection and venera- tion for the old constitution, have made an expli- cit declaration of their allegiance, and availed them- selves of the protection of that government under which they formerly enjoyed the highest degree of civil and political liberty, as well as security in their properties, we cannot but consider the late attempt of Congress to subjugate the freemen of this province to their tyrannical domination, an additional proof of their restless ambition, and of the wicked machina- tions of the contemptible remains of that expiring faction, who have so recently exercised a despotic 393 and lawless sway over us; and we trust that every other hostile experiment, by the goodness of God, and your lordship's vigilance and animated endeavors, will be rendered equally futile. THAT Heaven, propitious to your lordship's active zeal in the service of your king and country, may crown your future exertions with success, and incline our deluded sister colonies to partake of those bles- sings of which we have so fair a prospect, are the sincere and ardent wishes, not only of us, but we are persuaded of every other loyal inhabitant of Charles- town. September 19th, 1780. [SIGNED by one hundred and sixty-four persons.] NOTE XXV. PAGE 249. Saturday, January 13th, 1781. THE committee, to whom was referred the letter of December seventh from Major General Greene, delivered in a report ; whereupon, CONGRESS taking into consideration the eminent services rendered to the United States by Brigadier General Sumpter, of South Carolina, at the head of a number of volunteer militia, from that and the neighboring states, particularly in the victory ob- tained over the enemy at the Hanging-Rock, on the sixth of August ; in the defeat of Major Weyms and the corps of British infantry and dragoons under his command, at Broad-river, on the ninth day of No- vember, in which the said Major Weyras was made prisoner; and in the repulse of Lieutenant Colonel Tarleton, and the British cavalry and infantry under his command, at Black- Stocksj on Tyger-river, on the twentieth day of November last ; in each of which actions the gallantry and military conduct of General Sumpter, and the courage and perseverance of his troops, were highly conspicuous : RESOLVED, therefore, that the thanks of Congress be presented to Brigadier General Sumpter, and the militia aforesaid, for such reiterated proofs of their patriotism, bravery and military conduct, which en- title them to the highest esteem and confidence of their country; and that the commanding officer of the southern department dp forthwith cause the same to be issued in general orders, and transmitted to General Sumpter. NOTE XXVI. PAGE 258. IN CoNCRtss, MARCH, 1781. Friday, March 9th, 178U ON the report of a committee, consisting of Mr. Burke, Mr. Varnum and Mr. Bee, to whom were referred sundry letters from Major General Greene and Brigadier General Morgan, the followig reso- lutions were passed : THE United States in Congress assembled, con- 395 sidering it as a tribute due to distinguished merit to give a public approbation of the conduct of Brigadier General Morgan, and of the officers and men under his command, on the seventeenth day of January last ; when, with eighty cavalry and two hundred and thir- ty-seven infantry of the troops of the United States, and five hundred and fifty-three militia from the states of Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina and Georgia, he obtained a complete and important victory over a select and well-appointed detachment of more than eleven hundred British troops, com- manded by Lieutenant Colonel Tarleton ; do there- fore resolve : THAT the thanks of the United States in Congress assembled, be given to Brigadier General Morgan and the men under his command, for their fortitude and good conduct displayed in the action at the Cow- pens, in the state of South-Carolina, on the seven- teenth day of January last: THAT a medal of gold be presented to Brigadier General Morgan, and a medal of silver to Lieutenant Colonel Washington, of the cavalry, and one of silver to Lieutenant Colonel Howard, of the infantry, of the United States, severally, with emblems and mottoes descriptive of the conduct of those officers respectively on that memorable day : THAT a sword be presented to Colonel Pickens of the militia, in testimony of his spirited conduct in the actwn before mentioned : 306 THAT Major Edward Giles, aid-de-camp of Briga- dier General Morgan, have the brevet commission of a major ; and that Baron de Glasbeck, who served with Brigadier General Morgan as a volunteer, have the brevet commission of captain in the army of the United States, in consideration of their merit and ser- vices. ORDERED, that the commanding officer in the southern department communicate these resolutions. in general orders. NOTE XXVII. PAGE 271. By CHARLES EARL CORNWALMS, Lieutenant Ge- neral of his Majesty's Forces, &c. A PROCLAMATION. WHZRSAS by the blessing of Almighty God, his majesty's arms have been crowned with signal suc- cess, by the complete victory obtained over the rebel forces on the fifth instant, I have thought proper to issue this proclamation, to call upon all loyal subjects to stand forth, and take an active part in restoring good order and government: and, whereas it has been represented to me^ that many persons in this province, who have taken a share in this unnatural rebellion, but having experienced the oppression and injustice of the rebel government, and having seen the errors into which they have been deluded by falsehoods and misrepresentations, are sincerely de-, sirous of returning to their duty and allegiance, I do^ 397 hereby notify and promise to all such persons (mur- derers excepted) that if they will surrender them- pelves, with their arms and ammunition, at head- quarters, or to the officer commanding in the district contiguous to their respective places of residence, on or before the twentieth day of April next, they will be permitted to return to their homes, upon giving a military parole ; and shall be protected in their per- sons and properties from all sorts of violence from the British troops; and will be restored, as soon as possible, to all the privileges of legal and constitu- tional government. GIVKN under my hand at head-quarters, this eighteenth day of March, A. D. 1781, and in the twenty-first year of his majesty's reign. (Signed) CORNWALLIS. NOTE XXVIII. PAGE 277. LETTER FROM DR. FAYSSOUX TO DR. RAMSAT. CHARLESTOWJJ, March 26th, 1785. SIR, IN compliance with your request, I now send you some of the most remarkable facts relative to the treatment the American prisoners, the sick in parti- cular, received, during their captivity in Charlestown, from the British. The director general having been, confined by the British, the immediate charge of the American hospital devolved on me, I can therefore VOL. II* 3 E 399 answer for the truth of this account, as every circum- stance was within my own knowledge. From the surrender of Charlestown to the period of General Gates' defeat, I do not think we had any material cause of complaint. Tnt regulations f6r the government of the hospi- tal, the supplies of medicine and diet, were in gene- ral prescribed by ourselves and acceded to by the British. AFTER the defeat of General Gates, our suffer- ings commenced. The British appeared to have adopted a different mode of conduct towards their prisoners, and proceeded from one step to another, until they fully displayed themselves, void of faith, honor or humanity, and capable of the most savage acts of barbarity. THE unhappy men who belonged to the militia, and were taken prisoners on Gates' defeat, experien- ced the first effects of the cruelty of their new system. THESE men were confined on board of prison-ships, in numbers by no means proportioned to the size of the vessels, immediately after a march of one hun- dred and twenty miles, in the most sickly season of this unhealthy climate. THESE vessels were in general infected with the small-pox i very few of the prisoners had gone through that disorder. A representation was made to the British commandant of their situation, and permis- 399 sion was obtained for one of our surgeons to inocu- late them. ..this was the utmost extent of their hu- manity.t.the wretched objects were still confined on board of the prison-ships, and fed on salt provisions) without the least medical aid, or any proper kind of nourishment. The effect that naturally followed) was a small -pox with a fever of the putrid type ; and to such as survived the small-pox, a putrid dysentery... and, from these causes, the deaths of at least one hundred and fifty of the unhappy victims. Such were the appearances, and such was the termination of the generality of the cases brought to the general hospi- tal after the irruption of the small-pox.. .before the irruption, not a single individual was suffered to be brought on shore. If any thing can surpass the above relation in barbarity, it is the following account : THE continental troops, by the articles of capitula- tion, were to be detained prisoners in some place contiguous to Charlestown ; the barracks were pitch- ed on as the proper place ; this was agreed to by Jboth parties....Thc British, in violation of their so- lemn compact, put these people on board of prison- ships....Confined in large numbers pn board of these vessels, and fed on salt provisions in this climate in the jnonths of October and November, they natural- ly generated a putrid fever from the human miasma- This soon became highly contagious. The sick brought into the general hospital from the prison- 400 ships, generally died in the course of two or three days, with all the marks of a septic state. Applica- tion was made by Mr. de Rosettee, th British commibsary of prisoners ; the vast increase of the numbers of deaths was pointed out, and he was re- quested to have proper steps taken to check the pro- gress of a disorder that threatened to destroy the whole of the prisoners. IN consequence of this application, Mr. Fisher, our commissary of prisoners, and Mr. Fraser, who formerly practised physic in this country, but then acted as a British deputy commissary, were ordered to inspect the state of the prisoners in the vessels. This report confirmed the truth of what had been ad- vanced... this can be proved by a very particular cir- cumstance....My hopes were very sanguine that some- thing would be done for the relief of those unhappy persons, but they were entirely frustrated by a per- son from whom I did not, and ought not to have ex- pected it. Dr. John M-Namara Hays, physician to the British army, a person who had been taken by the Americans on the capture of Burgoyne, who had received the politest treatment from the Americans when a prisoner, and who had the generosity to ac- knowledge the usage he had met with...this person was ordered to report on the state of the prisoners... to my astonishment, I was informed his report was, that the prison-ships were not crouded, perfectly wholesome, and no appearance of infectious disor- ders amongst the prisoners. I THEN determined to make one more effort for the relief of these unhappy persons...for this purpose I had two of the dead bodies kept in the area of the hospital, and, upon Doctor Hays' daily visit to our hospital, I marked to him the appearances of the sub- jects, whose bodies were highly tinged with a yellow suffusion, petechied over the breast and trunk, with considerable ecchymosis from extravasated or dis- solved blood about the neck, breast and upper extre- mities. I inquired if it was possible a doubt could re- main respecting the nature of their disorder, and ex- pressed my surprise at the report he had made. The words of his reply were, ' that the confinement of the ' prisoners in prison-ships was the great eye- sore, 1 and there was no help for that, it must be done.' The disorder in consequence continued until the cold weather ; the number of deaths, joined with the number that were compelled by this treatment to in- list with the British, removed in a great measure the cause. Hitherto a number of our prisoners who were tradesmen had been permitted to remain in the bar- racks, or in the city, where they were employed by the Britishabout the month of January, 1781, they were all confined to the barracks, and there British emissaries were very busy amongst them, to persuade them to inlist in their new corps. About the same 403 time a strpply of clothing, and some money to pro- cure necessaries, arrived from the Congress for the use of the prisoners. MR. Fisher, our commissary, was prevented from distributing the clothing, and the prisoners were in- formed it was a deception, for no supplies had arrived for thtir use. Their motive \vas, that by the com- plicated distress of nakedness and imprisonment, tn eir patience would be exhausted, and inlistment with them would ensue. To prevent this, means were found to have se- veral bales of the clothing brought to the picquets which inclosed the barracks, and in sight of our sol- diers ; this measure established the fact. DISAPPOINT fcD from this quarter, the British commandant or his ministers determined to observe no measures but what would accomplish their own purposes. All the soldiers in the barracks, includ- ing the convalescents, were paraded, and harangued by Fraser, the British deputy commissary, and one Low, a recruiting officer for one of the British corps. The conclusion of the affair was, that such as chose to inlist with the British should leave the ranks, and the remainder go on board of the prison-ships. A few who had been previously engaged withdrew from the ranks ; the large majority that stood firm, after three different solicitations without effect, had this dreadftil sentence pronounced (by Fraser, that they 403 ' should be put on board of the prison-ships, where ' they could not expect any thing more but. to perish * miserably ; and that the rations hitherto allowed * for the support of their wives and children, from 4 that day should be withheld ; the consequence of 1 which would be, they must starve in the streets.* HUMAN nature recoiled from so horrid a declara- tion. ..for a few seconds the unhappy victims seemed stupified at the dreadful prospect ; a gloomy and uni- versal silence prevailed. ...This was followed by a loud huzza for General Washington ; death and the pri- son-ships was the unanimous determination. THE hospital at this time was reduced to the great- est distress imaginable.. .the sick without clothing, covering, or any necessary but one pound of beef and bread.. .very little sugar, no wine, and rarely a small allowance of rum. WE had no resources, and the British would only furnish the absolute necessaries of life. The officers of the hospital, on the mildest representation, were threatened and insulted, frequently prohibited from risking the sick, once I remember for three days. IT was scarcely possible for men to support such an accumulated load of misery ; but when least expect- ed, a relief was administered to us. A subscription for the support of the sick was filled by people of every denomination with amazing rapidity. Several of the ladies of Charlestown, laying aside the distinc- 401 tion of Whig and Tory, were instrumental and assi- duous in procuring and preparing every necessary of clothing and proper nourishment for our poor, worn- out and desponding soldiers. THUS, sir, I have furnished you with some of the most material occurrences of that unhappy time. I have not exaggerated or written a single circumstance from hatred or prejudice. I could furnish you with a long detail of cruelty and distress exercised on in- dividuals.... Major Bocquet's case, exposed in an open boat for twelve hours in a violent fever, with a blister- ing plaster on his back, extended at length in the bot- tom of the boat, then put into the dungeon of the pro- vost with the vilest felons and murderers, 1 left to lan- guish under his complaint until his death seemed morally certain, only released from his confinement from the dread of a just retaliation. ..the moment his recovery seemed probable, again hurried back to the provost, there to remain until the general exchange released him from their power. THIS instance of severity exercised on an indivi- dual, whose only crime was a steady attachment to the cause of his country, and a determined resolu- tion to keep sacred the solemn oath he had taken in its cause, would appear as nothing, were I to enu- merate the scenes of woe and distress brought on many citizens of this once happy country, by British cruelty and unnecessary severity. I am sure every 405 breast would be softened, even tears would fall from British eyes. I am, sir, with esteem ; yours, Sec. P. FAYSSOUX. NOTE XXIX. PAGE 296. BY THE UNITED STATES IN CONGRESS ASSEMBLED, October 29th, 1781. RESOLVED, that the thanks of the United States in Congress assembled, be presented to Major General Greene, for his wise, decisive and magnanimous conduct in the action of the eighth of September last, near the Eutaw Springs, in South Carolina ; in which, with a force inferior in number to that of the enemy, he obtained a most signal victory. THAT the thanks of the United States in Congress assembled, be presented to the officers and men of the Maryland and Virginia brigades, and Delaware bat- talion of continental troops, for the unparalleled bra- very and heroism by them displayed, in advancing to the enemy through an incessant fire, and charging them with an impetuosity and ardor that could not be resisted. THAT the thanks of the United States in Congress assembled, be presented to the officers and men of the legionary corps and artillery, for their intrepid and gallant exertions during the action. THAT the thanks of the United States in Congress vol.. XL 3 F 406 assembled, be presented to the brigade of North Ca- rolina, for their resolution and perseverance in attack- ing the enemy, and sustaining a superior fire. THAT the thanks of the United States in Congress assembled, be presented to the officers and men of the state corps of South Carolina, for the zeal, activity and firmness by them exhibited throughout the en- gagement. THAT the thanks of the United in Congress assem- bled, be presented to the officers and men of the mi- litia, who formed the front line in the order of battle, and sustained their post with honor, propriety, and a resolution worthy of men determined to be free. RESOLVED, that a British standard be presented to Major General Greene, as an honorable testimony of his merit, and a golden medal emblematical of the battle and victory aforesaid. THAT Major General Greene be desired to present the thanks of Congress to Captains Pierce and Pen- dleton, Major Hyrne and Captain Shubrick, his aids- de-camp, in testimony of their particular activity and good conduct during the whole of the action. THAT a sword be presented to Captain Pierce, who bore the general's dispatches, giving an account of the victory, and that the board of war take order herein. RESOLVED, that the thanks of the United States in Congress assembled, be presented to Brigadier Ge- 4or neral Marion, of the South Carolina militia, for his wise, gallant and decided conduct, in defending the liberties of his country, and particularly for his pru- dent and intrepid attack on a body of the British troops, on the thirtieth day of August last, and for the distinguished part he took in the battle of the eighth of September. Extract from the minutes, CHARLES THOMSON, Secretary. NOTE XXX. PAGE 303. SOUTH CAROLINA. By his Excellency JOHN RUTLEDGE, Esq. Governor and Commander in Chief of the said State. A PROCLAMATION. WHEREAS many persons taking advantage of the late disturbed and unsettled condition of the state, and hoping in the confusion and disorder occasioned by the calamities of war to escape punishment, have committed the most wanton and rapacious acts of plundering ; some under color of indemnifying them- selves for losses they have sustained ; others, under pretence that the persons to whom such property be- longed are Tories or enemies of the state; and others, from a wicked and inordinate desire of acquiring vrealth by any means, however unjustifiable, and from any persons, whether friends or foes : and whereas the public safety requires that the most ef* 408 fcctual measures should be taken for suppressing such an unwarrantable and pernicious practice, inas- much as good and faithful subjects should be secured and protected in the full and free enjoyment of their property, and no man, although criminal, should be despoiled of his estate but by due course of law : I have therefore thought fit to issue this proclamation, strictly forbidding all persons from plundering, tak- ing, or holding the property of others under any pretence, or for any cause whatever; warning per- sons possessed of such property, of the danger which they will incur by continuing to withhold it, and charging them immediately to restore such property to the owners of it, unless such owners are with the enemy ; and in that case, to deliver it to the briga- dier general of the district in which it is, as they will answer the contrary at their peril ; for speedy and effectual punishment shall be inflicted on the of- fenders : and I do direct all justices of the peace di- ligently and faithfully to execute their office, and to use all lawful means that may be necessary for ap- prehending, securing, and bringing to justice such persons as are or may be accused of the above-men- tioned, or any other criminal offence. I do more- over command all military officers of this state to give such aid and assistance to the civil magistrates, as they may require for that purpose: and I do ex- hort all those who know, or have reason to believe, 409 where any plundered property is concealed or se- creted, or by whom it is possessed, to make discovery and give information touching the same to the near- est magistrate, in order that proper steps may be taken for the recovery thereof. GIVEN under my hand and the Great Seal, at the High Hills of Santee, this fifth day of August, 1781 } and in the sixth year of the independence of America. JOHN RUTLEDGE. By his Excellency's command, JOHN SANDFORD DART, Pro. Secretary. / NOTE XXXI. PAGE 303. SOUTH CAROLINA. By his Excellency JOHN RUTLEDGE, Esq. Governor and Commander in Chief of the said State. A PROCLAMATION. WHEREAS the forces of the United States having compelled the troops of his Britannic majesty to surrender or evacuate the several strong posts which they held in the upper and interior settlements, and retreat to the vicinity of Chaiiestown ; and the enemy, being therefore unable to give that protection and support which they promised to their adherents, left many inhabitants of this state, who had taken up arms with them, induced so to do by their artful re- presentations, to become victims to their injured country; whereupon, such persons, to escape or avoid 410 the effects of its just resentment, followed and remain with the British army, or lurk and conceal themselves in secret places: and whereas the commandant of Charlestown having sent beyond sea the wives and families, which were in the said town, of all the avowed friends of America; the several brigadiers of militia were ordered, as a retaliation of such treat- ment, ^o send the wives and families, within their respective districts, of all persons who had joined or adhered to, and remained with the enemy, into their lines : and whereas it is represented to me, in behalf of the unhappy men who are with the British troops or secreting themselves as aforesaid, that they are now convinced, being reduced with their families to great distress and poverty, that they relied on false and specious engagements, and were flattered with vain expectations and delusive hopes, and that they are therefore anxious, if they may be admitted, to return to their allegiance, and use their utmost ex- ertions to support American independence. On duly weighing and considering the premises, I have thought fit, by and with the advice and consent of the privy council, to issue this proclamation, offer- ing, and I do hereby offer, to all persons who have borne arms with the enemy, and who now adhere to or arc with them in this state, or are lurking or concealing themselves in secret places in any par t of the state, a FULL and FREE PARDON and OBLIVION, for such their offence of having borne arms with, or adhered to the enemy, upon the con- ditions following: that is to say, that such persons do, and shall, within thirty days after the date here- of, surrender themselves to a brigadier of the militia of this state, and engage to perform constant duty as privates, in the militia, for six months next ensuing the time of such surrender, and that they actually per- form such duty. And I do further offer to the wives and children of such persons, upon their husbands or parents complying with the condition first above- mentioned, license and permission to return to their habitations, and to hold and enjoy their property in this state without molestation or interruption. Pro- vided always, that if such persons shall desert from the militia service within the time above limited, their families shall be immediately sent into the enemy's lines, and neither they or their husbands or parents, suffered to return to, or reside in this state. Never- theless, I do except, from the pardon hereby offered, and from every benefit of this proclamation, all such persons, as having gone over to, or joined the ene- my, were called upon by me in and by two several proclamations, to surrender themselves to a magistrate within forty days after the respective dates of those proclamations, in pursuance of an ordinance, entitled, * An ordinance to prevent persons withdrawing from the defence of this state, to join the enemies there- 412 ' of:' all such as were sent off or obliged to quit the state for refusing to take the oath required of them by law, who have returned to this country ; all those who subscribed a congratulatory address, bearing date on or about the fifth day of June, one thou- sand seven hundred and eighty, to General Sir Henry Clinton, and Vice-Admiral Arbuthnot, or another address, bearing date on or about the nine- teenth day of September, one thousand seven hun- dred and eighty, to Lieutenant General Earl Corn- wallis; all such as hold or have held any commis- sion, civil or military, under the British government, and are now with the enemy; and all those whose conduct has been so infamous, as that they can- not, consistently with justice or policy, be admitted to partake of the privileges of Americans. Notwith- standing which last mentioned exception, such per- sons, if they should be deemed by me, or the gover- nor and commander in chief for the time being, inad- missable to the rights and privileges of subjects, will not be detained as prisoners, but shall have full and free liberty, and a pass or permit to return. At a juncture, when the force of the enemy in this state, though lately considerable, is greatly reduced by the many defeats which they have suffered, and particu- larly in the late important action at Eutaw; when they are dispossessed of every post and garrison ex- cept Charlestown; when the formidable fleet of his 413 most Christian majesty, in Chesapeak-bay, and the combined armies of the king of France and of the United States, under the command of his Excellency General Washington, in Virginia, afford a well- grounded hope, that, by the joint efforts of their ar- mies, this campaign will be happily terminated, and the British power in every part of the confederate states, soon totally annihilated ; it is conceived, that the true and real motive of the offer hereby made, will be acknowledged. It must be allowed to pro- ceed, not from timidity, to which the enemy affect to attribute every act of clemency and mercy on our part, but from a wish to impress, with a sense of their error, and to reclaim misguided subjects, and give them once more an opportunity of becoming valuable members of the community, instead of banishing them, or forever cutting them off from it ; for even the most disaffected cannot suppose that the brave and determined freemen of this state have any dread of their arms. WITH the persons to whom pardon is thus offered, the choice still remains, either to return to their alle- giance, and, with their families, be restored to the favor of their country, and to their possessions, or to abandon their properties in this state forever, and go with their wives and children, whither, for what purpose, on whom to depend, or how to subsist, they know noU.most probably to experience^ in some VOL. ii. 3 G 414 strange and distant country, all the miseries and hor- rors of beggary, sickness and despair....This alterna- tive is now, for the last time, submitted to their judg- ment.. .it will never be renewed. GIVEN under my hand and the Great Seal, at the High Hills of Santee, this twenty-seventh day of Sep- tember, in the year of our Lord, one thousand seven hundred and eighty-one, and in the sixth year of the independence of America. J. RUTLEDGE. By his Excellency's command, JOHN SANHFORD DART, Sec'ry. NOTE XXXII. PAGE 320. CAMP, SOUTHERN ARMY, HIGH HILLS OF SANTEE, August 20th, 1781. THE subscribers commissioned officers serving in the southern army, beg leave to represent to the honorable Major General Greene, that they are in- formed, not only by current reports, but by official and acknowledged authority, that contrary to express stipulations in the capitulation of Charlestown, signed the twelfth day of May, 1780, a number of very re- spectable inhabitants of that town and others were confined on board prison-ships, and sent to St. Au- gustine, and other places distant from their homes, families and frie'nds. That notwithstanding the ge- neral cartel settled for exchange of prisoners in the 415 southern department, and agreed to the third of May last, several officers of militia and other gentlemen, subjects of the United States, have been, and still are detained in captivity ; that the commanding of- ficer of the British troops in Charlestown, regardless of the principles, and even the express tenor of the said cartel, hath not only presumed to discriminate between the subjects of the United States prisoners of war, partially determining who were and who were not objects of exchange, but hath even dared to execute in the most ignominious manner, Colonel Hayne, of the militia of the state of South Carolinai a gentleman amiable in character, respectable in his connections, and of eminent abilities: and this violent act, as cruel as it was unnecessary and unjust, we are informed, is attempted to be justified by the im- puted crime of treason, founded upon the unfortunate sufferer's having, in circumstances peculiarly dis- tressing, accepted of what is called a protection from the British government. IF every inhabitant of this country, who, being bound by the tender ties of family-connections, and fettered by domestic embarrassments, is forced to submit to the misfortune of falling into the hands of the enemy, must therefore become a subject of such inhuman authority, and if such subjects are liable to be tried by martial law for offences against the said civil government of the British nation, their situation is truly deplorable j but we conceive forms of protection 416 which are granted one day, and retracted, violated, disclaimed or deserted the next, can enjoin no such condition or obligation upon persons who accept them. We consider the citizens of America as independent of the government of Great Britain as those of Great Britain are of the United States, or of any other sovereign power, and think it just the severities and indulgences to prisoners of war ought to be reciprocal. We, therefore, with submission, beg leave to recommend, that a strict inquiry be made into the several matttrs mentioned, and if ascertained, that you will be pleased to retaliate in the most effectual manner by a similar treatment of British subjects which are or may be in your power. PERMIT us to add, that while we seriously lament the necessity of such a severe expedient, and com- miserate the sufferings to which individuals will necessarily be exposed, we are not unmindful that such a measure may in its consequences, involve our own lives in additional dangers ; but we had rather forego temporary distinctions, and commit ourselves to the most desperate situations than prosecute this just and necessary war upon terms so unequal and so dishonorable. We are, sir, with the greatest regard, and most respectful sentiments of esteem, your most obedient and most humble servants. [Signed by all the officers of the army.] The Honorable Major General 417 NOTE XXXIII. PAGE 320. PROCLAMATION. By NATHANIEL GREENE, Esq. Major General, com- manding the American Army in the Southern Department. WHEREAS Colonel Isaac Hayne, commanding a regiment of militia in the service of the United States, was taken prisoner by a party of British troops, and after a rigorous detention in the Provost's prison at Charlestown, was condemned and executed on the fourth of this month, in the most cruel and unjustifi- able manner, in open violation of the cartel agreed upon between the two armies, for the release and exchange of all prisoners of war; and it being no less the duty than the inclination of the army to re- sent every violence offered to the good citizens of America, to discountenance all those distinctions which they have endeavored to establish, in making a difference in various orders of men, fonnd under arms for the support of the independence of the United States ; and further considering that these vir olences are committed with a view of terrifying the good people, and by that means preventing them from acting in conformity with their political interests and private inclinations ; and that this method of trying and punishing, in consequence of those distinctions, is no less opposite to the spirit of the British, than it is inclusive of an unwarrantable infringement of all the 418 laws of humanity, and the rights of the free citizens of the United States ; from these considerations I have thought proper to issue the present proclama- tion, expressly to declare, ' that it is my intention * to make reprisals for all such inhuman insults, as often as they shall take place.' And whereas the enemy seems willing to expose the small number of the deceived and seduced inhabitants, who are attach- ed to their interests, if they can but find an opportu- nity of sacrificing the great number that have stood forth in defence of our cause ; I farther declare, ' that ' it is my intention to take the officers of the regular ' forces, and not the seduced inhabitants who have ' joined their army, for the objects of my reprisals.'... But while I am determined to resent every insult that may be offered to the United States for having main- tained our independence, I cannot but lament the ne- cessity I am under of having recourse to measures so extremely wounding to the sentiments of humanity, and so contrary to the liberal principles upon which I wish to conduct the war. GIVEN at the head-quarters at Camden, twenty- sixth of August, 1781, in the sixth year of American independence. (Signed) NATHANIEL GREENE.' v' 419 NOTE XXXIV. PAGE 341. ARTICLES of TREATY between General MARION, in behalf of the State of South Carolina, and Major GANEY, and the inhabitants under his command, which were included in the Treaty made the seven- teenth day of June, 1781. ARTICLE I. Major Ganey and the men under his command to lay down their arms, as enemies to the state, and are not to resume them again until ordered to do so, in support of the interest of the United States, and of this state in particular. II. WE will deliver up all negroes, horses, cattle, and other property that have been taken from this or any other state. III. WE will demean ourselves as peaceable citi- zens of this state, and submit ourselves to be go- verned by its laws, in the same manner as the rest of the citizens thereof. IV. WE do engage to apprehend and deliver up all persons within our district, who shall refuse to accede to these terms, and contumaciously persist in rebel- lion against this state. V. WE will deliver up as soon as possible, every man who belongs to any regular line in the Ameri- can service, and every inhabitant of North Carolina, of this, or any other state, who have joined us since the seventeenth of June, 1781, when the former treaty was made, or oblige them to go out of the district, 420 and whenever they return, to take and deliver them into safe custody in any gaol within the state. VI. EVERY man is to sign an instrument of writ- ing professing his allegiance to the United States of America, and the state of South Carolina in particu- lar ; and to abjure his Britannic majesty, his heirs, successors and adherents, and promise to oppose all the enemies of the United States, and the state of South Carolina in particular. VII. ALL arms, ammunition, and other warlike stores, the property of the British, to be delivered up. VIII. THE above seven articles being agreed on, they shall have a full pardon for treasons committed by them against the state, and enjoy their property, and be protected by the laws thereof. IX. SUCH men who do not choose to accede to these articles, shall have leave to go within the British lines, and to march by the twenty-fifth instant, and be safely conducted with such of their wives and children as may be able to travel, and carry or sell their property, except cattle, sheep and hogs, which they may dispose of^ but not carry with them. Such women and children who cannot be removed, may remain until the first day of September next. The officers to keep their pistols and side-arms ; all other arms to be disposed of, and not carried with them. Each field-officer and captain to retain one horse, not exceeding twelve in the whole, and no other person 421 to take with him any more horses that may be fit for dragoon service within the British lines. WE have agreed to the before-mentioned nin^e ar- ticles, and have signed the same at Birch's-mill, on Peedee, this eighth day of June, 1782. FRANCIS MARIOK, Brigadier General, State of South Carolina. MICAJAH GANEY, Major Loyalists, Peedee. NOTE XXXV. PAGE 341. HEAD-QUARTERS, August 13th. SIB, THE measure which I lately adopted, of send- ing a force to collect provisions on the Lower Santee, for the use of this garrison, was a necessary conse- quence of the conduct your party had thought pro- per to observe, in the prohibitions which prevented our receiving supplies of the kind from the country. FROM the respect which I owe to the sentiments which appear to govern the present conduct of Great Britain towards America, I should have given a will- ing preference to any means less distressful to the country, by which this necessary purpose might have been obtained ; I am equally desirous to forbear the further prosecution of these measures ; and am rea- dy to enter with you into any composition to that ef- YOL. II* 3 H 422 feet, which may, I think, be established on terms to the mutual advantage of both parties, affording to us a supply to our future necessities, and to you securi- ty from further depredation, and a voluntary com- pensation for what the force of arms has already given us in possession. The success which has attended this enterprize must convince you, that principles of benevolence and humanity are the true motives of a conduct, the moderation of which must appear strik- ing to you. I HOPE these considerations will induce you to ac- cept a proposal so evidently advantageous to the in- terests of your own party ; and that you will in con- sequence order rice and other provisions to be sent into town, in quantities proportioned to our demand, which will be considerable, from the necessity of sup- plying the king's subjects wh may think proper to remove from hence to the province of East-Florida. IF, notwithstanding these offers, you think proper to adhere to your former line of conduct, the neces- sity which constrains will justify the measures which I shall be forced to take. I have the honor to be, &c. ALEX, LBSLII. To Major General GREENE. THK END. 423 [As the author of the Memoirs has not arranged bis work under any particular divisionary beads or chap- ters, but has pursued bis work through one unbroken narrative, the publisher, to facilitate tbe turning to any particular passage rf conscqu, nee tbe reader may occa- sionally wish to peruse, has annexed tbe following table of contents, referring to tbe pages, and pointing out inhere tbe relations of tbe most prominent events may be exa- mined,'] CONTENTS. VOL. I. FACE BOSTON resolutions for a general non-im- portation received at Charlestown Pro- ceedings thereupon A provincial Con- gress appointed in South Carolina Jour- nal of their proceedings Bill of rights Association of the delegates of the twelve provinces Their resolutions Address of the South Carolina Provin- cial Congress to Governor Bull His answer Resolutions thereupon Con- 9 5i gress adjourns, Meeting of the Provincial Congress Bishop Smith's discourse on the occa- sion Formation of the militia uniform Lompanies Scarcity of arms and am- munition The committee take posses* sion of the public mail from England WAGE The Provincial Congress summoned to meet Their resolution to raise a regi- ment of cavalry rangers Arrival of Lord William Campbell His conversa- tion with Captain M'Donald Charac- ter of the latter His visit to St. Augus- tine His narrow escape Lord Wil- liam Campbell goes on board the Tamar sloop-of-war Meeting of the Council of Safety William Moultric, Esq. ap- pointed Colonel of the 2d regiment of provincial troops Meeting of the Georgia Congress The provincials take 1 7000 Ibs. powder from a vessel off St. Augustine Recruiting parties sent into Virginia and North Carolina, 56 80 The Council of Safety send a talk to the Catawba Indians Dorchester made an armed post Fort Johnson taken posses- sion of Public stores, records, &c. sent to Dorchester Presents sent to the Cherokees to prevent an Indian war Taken by the Tories Hostilities began by sinking two British schooners near Hogg-Island Charlestown blocked up by British ships of war All supplies from the city denied them The Ame- ricans take possession of Sulli van VIsland PAGE Colonel Gadsden takes command of the Carolina troops Institution of the South Cantlina General Assembly. Their constitution Mr. Rutledge's ad- dress. General Armstrong takes com- mand of the South Carolina troops A British fleet arrives off the coast of South CarolinaGeneral Lee arrives from the northward, 80 144 General Lee's orders to attack the British on Long-Island 'Countermanded Or- ders to detach a body of troops to the main General Lee's particular orders to Colonel Moultrie, relative to mili- tary discipline Letters to Colonel Moultrie on the projected bridge be- tween Sullivan's-Island and the main, and other occupations in that quarter Letter from President Rutledge From General Lee Returning thanks for the brave defence of Sullivan's-Island Let- ters to and from General Lee, General Gadsden, and Colonel Moultrie, rela- tive to the military transactions on Sul- livan's-Island Account of the British naval attack on the fort at Sullivan's- Island Sergeant Jasper presented with 426 a sword The declaration of indepen- PAGE dence received at Charlestown The siege of St. Augustine projected An expedition against the Cherokee In- dians, 144184 The Cherokee Indians sue for peace Con- ditionally granted General Lee's expe- dition against St. Augustine Set aside by his recal to the northward British attempt to attack Savannah Retreat They summon Sunbury fort, but de- cline an attack South Carolina troops recalled from Georgia Captain Biddle sent on a cruize with the Randolph fri- gate, &c. And a small expedition or- dered for the relief of Georgia Captain Biddle's squadron sails for the West In- dies The event The British cruizers quit the South Carolina coast Dread- ful fire in Charlestown New state con- stitution framing Tories embody, and alarm the state- The Georgians in dan- ger, and request assistance from Soulh Carolina Alexander Gillon, Esq. and others, commissioned to build or pur- chase three frigates in France for the de- fence of the coast His failure Hires a large frigate from the Duke of Lux- 427 emburgh Sails on a cruize Reduces, PACE on a junction with a Spanish force, the Bahama Islands Arrives at Phila- delphia Refits The frigate taken by the British Her immense loss to South Carolina, 184211 Distress for salt Means used for procur- ing supplies Calamitous situation of the Carolina troops in Georgia Colo- nel Pinckney requests supplies Grant- ed Reduction of the American army in Georgia, by sickness Relinquish the expedition against St. Augustine Re- turn to Savannah Rumors of a naval expedition at New- York, against Georgia The fleet arrives off Tybee, and me- nace a descent upon Savannah Resolu- tion of the Americans to defend the town Reflections on that determina- tion Defeat of the American troops at, and loss of Savannah General Lincoln arrives from the northward, and takes command of the troops Marches them for the relief of Georgia Arrive at Purisburgh Further observations on General Howe's endeavor to hold Sa- vannah, 211256 Condition of the American troops at Pu- rUburgh Distressed situation of the PAGE Georgia refugees Sunbury taken De- sertions of the Georgia militia De- signs of the British troops on South Carolina Letters relative to the opera- tions of the campaign Instance of the licentious conduct of the militia The consequent difficulties of the commander in chief West-India prizes brought in- to Charlestown by American cruizcrs The legislature of South Carolina grant bounties for the inlistment, and raising the pay of the military Election of ci- vil state officers The law ratified for filling the continental regiments, 256 288 Various letters from military officers rela- tive to military operations and events in Soutlt Carolina Engagement near Beaufort The Americans retire, from want of ammunition General Moultrie thanks the troops for their gallant be- haviorThe enemy penetrate to Augus- ta Discontents in the provincial army, and its weak condition The British re- treat from Augusta A body of five hun- dred American cavalry from the back country approach Augusta Different stations of the American army Panic 429 of the Americans under General Ash at PACE Brier-creek, who fly from seventeen hundred of the enemy, and are totally routed Probable consequences of this defeat Attempts to set fire to Charles- town A deserter hanged Description of the British posts in Georgia, 288 S39 A court of inquiry held on the affair at Brier-creek Particulars of the trial and examinations The opinion of the court Opinion of a court of inquiry on the evacuating Port- royal-Island fort In- teresting letters from Colonel Charles Pinckney on the pending events Gene- ral Moultrie's answer Governor Rut- ledge's orders to General Williamson respecting incursions into Georgia Co- lonel Provost's propositions relative to a partial Georgia neutrality Captain Morgan arrives from Eustatia with a supply of arms and ammunition Colo- nel Marion stationed at Fort Moultrie General Lincoln marches two thousand men for Augusta His orders to Gene- ral Moultrie Indian incursions into South Carolina, at Yamasaee The ene- my collect their principal force at Ebe- nezer The Americans retreat from Pu- VOL. II. 3 I 430 risburgh in consequence of the British PAGE marching to that place General Moul- trie retreats from Black-swamp, and takes post at Coosohatchie, in conse- quence of fifteen hundred British reach- ing Purisburgh, 336392 Two thousand of the enemy encamp at Black-swamp General Moultrie addres- ses General Provost in favor of Ameri- can sick prisoners Barbarity of the Bri- tish and Indians General Provost an- swers General Moultrie in behalf of the prisoners, sick and wounded The lat- ter moves his camp to Tullifinny-hill Colonel Laurens wounded His military characterGeneral Moultrie arrives at Ashepoo, the enemy in his rear Their devastations General Lincoln detaches a body of troops from Georgia to Ge- neral Moultrie's assistance General Moultrie reaches Charlestown Conster- nation of the citizens .The militia march into the town from different parts of the country Disposition and order of the troops General situation of South Carolina at this period Count Paulaski's infantry arrive at Charlestown from the northward He attacks the ad- 431 vance of the British near Charlestown Overpowered General Provost's army appears at the gates of Charlestown Their progress stopped Major Huger killed, and others His character, 392424 Military orders from the privy council of Charlestown disputed by the command- ing generals The command devolves on General Moultrie He sends a flag to General ProVost, and requests his terms of capitulation General Provost's reply Th privy council summoned to meet Number of American troops at this time in Charlestown, and the num- ber of the besiegers General Moultrie disagrees to Provost's terms, and re quests a conference Proposals in the privy council for giving up the town on conditions of neutrality A message to that effect sent to the British command- erHe refuses to treat except on a sur- render of the garrison as prisoners of war The American army determined to defend the town The retreat of the enemy, who cross Ashley-river in the night Followed by Paulaski's cavalry , General Lincoln advances with four thousand men from Georgia for the re- 432 Hef of Chariestown, of which the enemy PAGI had been informed by an intercepted letter General Lincoln reaches Edisto-mills The enemy at Ashley-river and James'- Island Four hundred troops detached to General Lincoln The British army wholly encamped on James'- Island Ap- prehensions of the Americans for Fort Johnson The garrison withdrawn and guns spiked up A party on this busi- ness.made prisoners Disposition of the armed shipping to prevent the enemy crossing to Chariestown Other milita- ry land dispositions Guards posted round Chariestown to prevent surp_rise-r- General Lincoln moves to Parker's-fcr- ry General Provost passes Stono* Fur- ther movements of General Lincoln General Provost proposes an exchange of prisoners An exchange of prisoners agreed to, 424456 The enemy's main body continue on James'- Island Arrangements respecting ex- changes of officers, Sec. A plan of at- tack on the enemy at Stono-ferry Which is set aside on finding the strength of their works General Lincoln deter- mines to retire from the service, from, 433 ill health Congress appoint General PAGE Mouhrie in his steadAmerican breach of verbal paroles The enemy move to John's-Island General Moultrie ar- rives at Wappoo, with 700 men Ge- neral Lincoln attacks the British lines at Stono -ferry Retires Particulars of his attack and retreat An attack on the enemy's bridge of boats at Stono-ferry Partial success The enemy abandon their post at Stono-ferry, 456506 CONTENTS. VOL. II. PACK THE British establish a strong post at Beaufort The Americans unable to prevent them for want of boats General Moultrie re-lands his troops from James'- Island at Charlestown Takes th"e com- mand of the southern troops at Stono Various proceedings relative to the mi- litia, stores, Sec. A general exchange of prisoners contemplated Obstruc- tions Distress of the Americans for men and money Particulars of Ser* 434 geant William Jasper Disposition of PAGE the British forces at Port-royal- Island- Appearances of their leaving it Count D'Estaing's fleet arrives off Savannah- bar His cannon and military stores landed Dispositions made for an attack on Savannah Particulai's of that unfor- tunate affair, 136 Military orders for the attack on Savan- nahRepulse and defeat of the Ame- rican and French troops Retreat of the Americans to Ebenezer-heights Count D'Estaing re-embarks and leave s the coast of America The British army to the northward turn their views to a reduc- tion of the southern states- Admiral Arbuthnot's fleet arrives off Savannah, from New-York, and land an army The enemy approach Ashley-ferry Ge- neral MouUrie returns to Charlestown on account of ill health The enemy throw up fortifications at the mouth of Wappoo- creek Seven of the BritisJt ships pass over Charlestown-bar The body of the fleet approach Fort Moultrie Disposi- tions for opposing them Admiral Ar- buthnot takes possession of Fort Moul- trie The British land-army advance to- 435 wards Charlestown On April Sd, 1780, PACE they approach the American lines and throw up works A skirmish The Bri- tish fleet anchor off Fort Johnson The town blocked up The disposition of the artillery intrusted to General Moultrie Journal of the siege of Charlestown, (page 65) Sir Henry Clinton's sum- mons to General Lincoln to surrender the town The General's rcply The British open their batteries on Charles- town A flag sent to Sir Henry Clinton General Lincoln's proposals for a ces- sation of hostilities for six hours Gene- ral Lincoln's proposed articles of capitu- lation A council of war called They recommend a capitulation The British approaches on the land side continue They receive a reinforcement from New- York American sortie on the British The American works not tenable against the besieging force Exertions of the Americans to defend Charlestown A second summons from Sir Henry Clin- tonGeneral Lincoln's reply Articles of capitulation, with subsequent letters on the occasion Alterations, &c. 3692 General Lincoln's proposed alterations of 436 the articles of capitulation Inadmissible PAGE on the part of the British commanders Conduct of the people of Charlestown on this occasion The place capitulates General Lincoln's motives for that step Articles of capitulation as finally agreed to, between General Clinton, Admiral Arbuthnot and General Lincoln Return of the military stores taken in Charlestown The Americans pile their arms Treacherous conduct of several Americans during the siege A British guard blown up by an accidental explo- sion General Moultrie remonstrates to the British on the neglect and ill usage of American prisoners British returns of prisoners An interview between Ge- neral Moultrie and General Patterson The American officers sent to Haddrell's- point A return of all ranks of the pri- soners General Lincoln sails for Phila- delphia Situation and treatment of the American officers at Haddrell's-point Their disorderly conduct Interview be- tween General Moultrie and Lord Corn- wallis General Moultrie's letter to Con- gress on Mr. Pendleton's parole Um- brage taken by the British officers on the 437 , American prisoners at Haddrell's-point, PAGE celebrating the fourth of JulyGeneral Moultrie justifies their conduct, 92132 British restrictions on the American prison- ers Commandant's orders to enforce the restrictions General Moultrie's requi- sition of certain American officers sent on board the prison-ships The com- mandant's refusal to reply General Moultrie's letter to Colonel Balfour on the same subject An abrupt verbal an- swer Mortality among the American prisoners at and near Charlestown Ge- neral Moultrie remonstrates to Colonel Balfour on the occasion The Colonel's answer List of general officers of the American army Breach of the general articles of capitulation on the part of the British General Greene requests a re- turn of the prisoners from General Moul- trie His answer Colonel Balfour 's pro- posals to a son of General Moultrie Holds forth inducements to their re- linquishing the American cause ^At- tempts of the enemy to inlist prisoners in the hospital General Moultrie trans- mits a return of prisoners at Haddrell's- point to General Greene Physical aid VOL. II. 3 K 438 refused the hospital prisoners Balfour's PAG* apology A partial exchange of prison- ersSituation of the remainder Letter from Lord Charles Montague to Gene- ral Moultrie, in which he endeavors to detach General Moultrie from the Ame- rican service Offers to resign the com- mand of his regiment in Jamaica in his favor General Moultrie's noble and spirited reply Colonel Balfour threatens to send the American prisoners to the West Indies, in case of an exchange not being speedily agreed to, 132 172 Colonel Grimkie and Major Habersham committed to prison for a supposed breach of parole, in corresponding by letter Proceedings of a court of inquiry on that affair Copy of the letters of cor- respondence The correspondents found guilty Colonel Grimkie's letter of ex- planation to General Moultrie Joins General Greene's army General Moul- trie remonstrates with Colonel Balfour on the impressment of American sol- diers from the prison -ships -Receives no answer General articles for an ex- change of prisoners General Moultrie sails for Philadelphia in a cartel Ad- 439 miral Tornay's fleet arrives off Carolina PASK after the surrender of Charlestown- Their intentions thereby frustrated Transactions in the interior country of Cornwallis and Tarleton The battle at Waxsaws, with a return of the killed and wounded Historical instances of the supei'iority of cavalry over infantry Colonel Tarleton in high reputation for his success The British endeavor to se- cure the submission of the country Sir Henry Clinton returns to New-York with the main body of his army, but previously offers a pardon to all who would join the British arms Many ac- cept the offer British perfidy Baron De Kalb ordered to the southward by Congress with fourteen hundred troops Distresses on his march, 172212 The state of North Carolina detach bodies of militia to the southward Check the Bri- tish in South Carolina Colonel Tarle- ton compelled to retreat The war car- ried into the upper parts of South Ca- rolina by the British The Americans retreat to North Carolina Colonel Sumpter takes the command of them- Returns to the southward and opposes 440 the enemy His success Astonishment PAGE of the British at this event Lord Raw- don's severe orders with regard to de- serters from the militia Confines in jail all Americans in his power refusing to join the British arms Dispersion of the Tory insurgents from North Carolina- Animosity between the Whigs and To- ries Cruel excesses on both sides Ge- neral Sumpter with 600 men attacks a British post at Rockey-mount, but fails of success Soon after defeats a British regiment and Tories at Hanging-rock Intelligence arrives of an army being on its march from the northward for the relief of the southern states Small par. ties embody in the Carolinas and check the British and Tories Colonel Wil- liams' success at Enoree-river, 212220 Congress resolve to support the liberty and independence of the thirteen statef General Gates takes command of the continental troops in North Carolina, and issues his proclamation General Ma- rion/ with a small force mores from South Carolina to join General Gates Annoys the British on several occasions His great exertions in the American cause 441 His excellent character as a partizan of- PAGE ficer He routs a party of the enemy and their adherents near Georgetown- In junction with Colonel Lee's legion he surprises Georgetown Their retreat- General Gates joined by the North Ca- rolina militia Moves towards Canaden Lord Cornwallis arrives at Camden Takes command of the royal army The two armies mutually advance and charge Retreat Order and disposition of the American army on the 16th of August They engage the British Pa- nic and retreat of the Virginia and North Carolina militia Slaughter of the Ame- ricans And disastrous event of the bat- tle General Sumpter defeated Rejoic- ings of the British at Charlestown, in consequence of this affair Deplorable situation of the southern states, 220236 Outrages and cruelties exercised by Lord Cornwallis through the country Letter from Governor Rutledge to Congress on this subject Lord Cornwallis' orders in respect to the inhabitants who had taken oaths of allegiance Condemnation and execution of Colonel Isaac Hayne under those orders Particulars relative to Colo- 442 nel Hayne Devastations in Ninety-six district -Colonel Ferguson marches to- wards the western parts of South Caro- linaThe back country inhabitants arm to oppose him Battle at King's-moun- tain Ferguson mortally wounded, and his troops surrender Account of the enemy's loss, and cause of their disaster Observations on militia-men in general, and what only should be expected from them Maxim of the old king of Prussia Influence and effect of this defeat on the plans of Cornwallis The American* roused by this fortunate event Corn- wallis retreats to Winnsborough Colo- nel Washington takes a fort near Cam- den and one hundred and twelve prison- ers General Sumpter's activity with militia companies through South Caro- linaHis lenient conduct to Major Weyms His advantage over Colonel Tarleton Wounded General Greene appointed to command in the southern department Character of this officer- He arrives at Charlotte Takes com- mand of an ill provided and dispirited army Divides it, and intrusts one half to General Morgan Which are detach- 443 . ed to the western parts of Carolina PAGE The British establish a post at Ninety- six Despicable behavior of part of the inhabitants to their countrymen Lord Balfour's insolence and tyranny Gene- ral Morgan reaches the western parts of the state, and disperses a body of To- ries, 236 252 Cornwallis detaches Tarleton with one thousand infantry against General Mor- gan Morgan determines to fight them. Tarleton 's troops defeated and five hundred lay down their arms The vic- tory completed with a trivial loss to the Americans The British in Charlestown much disconcerted at this news Corn- wallis stigmatizes the conduct of Tarle- ton's troops Cornwallis sets out in pur- suit of General Morgan Menaces North Carolina General Greene joins Morgan and forms a junction of their troops at Guilford Court-house The British cross Catawba-river Their plans of attack on North Carolina and Virginia Detach- ments of British sent from New- York to the southward Military manoeuvres of both armies General Greene passes the Yadkin General Marion's activity to 444 the southward General Greene re- PAGE treats his army from Guilford Court- house in two divisions Re-crosses the Dan, and defeats several bodies of Tory insurgents The Virginians send troops into North Carolina Battle of Guilford Court-house, 252 26f Lord Cornwallis marches towards the sea- coast, and reaches his shipping at Wil- mington Proceeds to Halifax, (N.C.) To Petersburgh General Greene, re- commences hostilities in South Carolina Lord Rawdon marches to oppose him Engagement at Hobkirk's hill Lord Rawdon retires from Camden Orange- burgh surrenders to General Sumpter Surrender of Fort Motte Of Fort Granby The British leave Georgetown Augusta capitulates General Greene marches to Ninety-six A fleet arrives at Charlestown from Ireland, with troops Lord Rawdon marches to relieve Ninety-six The siege raised General Greene's retreat Ninety-six evacuated by the British Various parti zan ex- ploits Battle of Eutaw Congress pre- sent General Greene with a British 1 standard and gold medal The British 445 abandon Dorchester General Greene PAGE encamped at Ashley-river Tyranny of Nesbit Balfour -Treachery of the tory Cunningham The Whigs retaliate Governor Rutledgc returns to South Ca- rolina and re-establishes r.ivil govern- ment Ilia proclamation and speech- Answer of the two branches, 268 .316 The military officers petition General Greene to retaliate for Colonel Haync General Pickens marches to the Chero- kee country, and burns thirteen to\rns General Gadsdcn chosen governor of South Carolina Session and proceed- ings of the legislature General Greene changes his position- General Leslie's letter to him Reply Leslie's letter to Governor Mathews The Pennsylvania line join General Greene General Wayne detached to Georgia ^American government re-established in Georgia General Wayne defeats Colonel Brovm Conflict with a party of Creek Indians The British abandon offensive opera- tionsEvacuation of Savannah The Americans in possession of all South Ca- rolina except Charlestown and its vi- cinity Preliminary steps for evacuat- VOL. II. 3 L 446 ing Charlestown Articles -Correspon- PACK dence between the governor and Gene- ral Leslie Evacuation of Charlestown announced Takes place on the 14th December, 1782 General Moultric re- ceives his certificate of exchange at Phi- ladelphiaSets out for South Carolina Arrives at Winyaw, and visits General Greene Desolate state of the country Pays a visit to his plantation and slaves Their fidelity Their joy to see him, The devastations made of his proper- ty The General's tribute of respect to the patriotic fair of South Carolina Ce- remonial of proceedings on the Ameri- cans taking possesoion of CUarlestown Resolutions of Congress and orders from General Washington, 316 362 APPENDIX, Containing letters and public papers, referred to in the course of the Memoirs. D. LONGWORTH, AT THE SHAKSPEARE GALLERY, NEW-YORK, PRINTED PUBLISHED AND BOOKSELLEJR, WiLi$?execute all orders for printing, &c. with which he may be honored from the southern states. University of California SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 405 Hllgard Avenue, Los Angetes, CA 90024-1388 Return this material to the library from which It was borrowed. "APR! . K* NO Form !.-; S3m-to,'4lM> 9V ^- MJHf MAR 15 1993 1 THE LIBRARY 'ORNIAj - in S H ? U J H .f5m R E G J JW:. LIBRARY FACILITY AA 000106705 7 J Uni